Tag Archives: will power

Dwarves and Elves: Keeping Dwarves from Grabbing Our Goods . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 5 August 2019; published on 9 September 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE ABOUT MY CAT OREO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about the alliance between dwarves and elves; about home invasion and cat bothering by dwarves; and about ways I tried to get them to leave my house …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a little news about the dwarves and the elves. It seems that the dwarves and the elves have an alliance. This has to do with the human beings, and obtaining gold from the human beings for the dwarves.

One of the things that dwarves do, that is difficult for human beings, is that they want to own the houses and the pets of human beings. They want to take over. They want to own the possessions of human beings for themselves, and for the race of dwarves.

And so I have been having a little trouble with the dwarves lately … much more so than the elves. The elves are mischievous, but the dwarves are very … I would say … you know that word ‘ornery’, sometimes they call it. They want what they want, you know? No matter what, they want what they want.

They are very courageous, and very strong, and very stubborn. And so I have been coming home, and I have been having talks with the dwarves and the elves. I have been coming home, and they have been carrying on ceaseless palavers in my house … and also, messing with my cat … as if they owned my house and my cat!

So today I was just trying to figure out some new plan to deal with the dwarf incursion. It is kind of like ‘home invasion’ by nature spirits! [laughs]

Yesterday I tried telling them that America is no longer on the gold standard, and that we Americans do not really have any gold to speak of, anymore; the gold is all used for industrial purposes and other purposes like that. We do not have gold; they have to look elsewhere for gold.

For a while that worked, but then today they were back again, so I had to think of something new. So I tried like this, saying an affirmation firmly through my navel point energy, my will power, over and over again: This is my house! This house is mine! This is my house! This is my house!

And then my cat came around and I said: This is my cat … my cat Oreo! This cat is my cat!

… like that, over and over again. And it interrupted the flow of the dwarves that had been hanging out on my private property. After a while they got aggravated … not supremely aggravated, but rather, disgruntled and grumpy. And they left.

So I suggest assertion of will power … no more will power than is needed and necessary to the situation … in order to get the dwarves to leave your home! [laughs]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………………
MORE ABOUT MY CAT OREO

Link: “Oreo the Cat Says Good Morning,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 April 2019 … https://youtu.be/Z-KxNTPnjIQ ..

Link: “What Oreo the Cat Thinks of Tax Time,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 April 2019 … https://youtu.be/o2HUkEUw0u0 ..

Link: “Oreo Cat is Bored,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 June 2019 … https://youtu.be/oQkCIBPujF0 ..

Link: “Oreo Cat: Heatwave!” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/4CuPx2rNB4s ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

nature spirits, dwarves, greed, gold, cats, possessions, property, money, home invasion, security, third chakra, will power, chakras, stories, stories by Alice,

How to Perfect the Forces Within Our Bodies . by Alice B. Clagett *

Excerpted and rewritten on 2 February 2017 from a blog published on 18 May 2019; revised on 18 June 2020
Previously titled: How to Master the Plane of Forces

    • HOW TO PERFECT THE FORCES WITHIN OUR BODIES
      • Electric Energy
      • Magnetic Energy
      • Kundalini Energy
      • Pranic Energy
      • Gravitational Energy
      • Fohat or Will Power
      • Light
      • Heat
    • FOR MORE INFORMATION
      • Plane of Forces
      • Plane of Forces Self-Healing
      • Electricity
      • Fohat
      • Kundalini, Prana, and Fohat
      • Light

Dear Ones,

In this blog I explain how to perfect the forces in our bodies. Taken together, these forces constitute the Plane of Forces, sometimes occultly termed the ‘Second Plane’.

I cannot deny that it will take hard work, but the results are excellent, with regard to safeguarding health, improving human relationships, and meeting with success in our worldly undertakings. In addition, mastering the Plane of Forces helps still the mind and the emotions. Thus the below practices go side-by-side with mastery of mind.

HOW TO PERFECT THE FORCES WITHIN OUR BODIES

Electric Energy

The human nervous system runs on electric energy. Here is information on perfecting this energy …

Magnetic Energy

The human heart exhibits electro-magnetism. The magnetic quality of the human heart is the source of its power of attraction. Here is information on perfecting this energy …

Kundalini Energy

Kundalini energy is the energy of the central vertical power current that runs along the spine. This current is the axis of the human toroidal electromagnetic field. This kriya ramps up a person’s kundalini energy … 

Pranic Energy

Pranic energy is harnessed by meditators through various breathing exercises (pranayam)Here is information on perfecting this energy …

Gravitational Energy

I have found very little written about harnessing the force of gravity. However, some say that,  in the Fifth Dimension, levitation …  which, in its purest state, derives from complete surrender to the will of God … shall be commonplace. Meantime, here are some ways I have come up with to play with gravity as a diversion from the nuisance effect of the Subconscious and Unconscious Thought Clouds of the World …

I find that using this mantra while standing or walking greatly increases my Awareness of gravity, and my groundedness …

  • Use this mantra while standing or walking … Link: “Mother Earth Loves Me: A Chant to Enhance the Force of Gravity,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 February 2019; published on 3 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bRh ..
  • In addition, I feel that groundedness might be ramped up by stimulating the acupressure points on the soles of the feet; for instance, by doing jumping jacks or practicing on a trampoline, or by doing foot massage. Of these, foot massage is one of my favorite techniques.

Fohat or Will Power

I have read that fohat or will power is the power that links spirit to matter and shapes matter, as a potter (Spirit, whether Divine or human) shapes matter through will power from moment to moment. It is fohat through which we move our muscles to walk, for instance.

In addition there are light and heat, as possible energies meditation on which may allow their perfection in our human forms.

Light 

Awareness of Light has to do with development and perfection of the 6th chakra, the third-eye point energy. Try … Link: “Meditation for Absolutely Powerful Energy,” from the Teachings of Yogi Bhajan, at Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/mantra/meditation-absolutely-powerful-energy ..

Or, go outside, sit or stand on the ground on a sunny day. It’s alright to have a sun hat on, or to stand in partial shade. Concentrate on the sunlight interacting with the shade.

Or, try this meditation to activate the Light body …

Video: “Light Body Activation!~CAUTION~ Only listen when you are ready! Binaural Beats+Subliminal Meditation,” by Spiritual Zen, 22 January 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O9fRFe443lo ..

Heat 

Heat is really covered under will power and kundalini, both of which create heat. In addition, here is a yoga set to create Tapa, or spiritual heat …

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

You will find similar information (but described in a somewhat different light) in this blog …

Link: “On Blocking a Painful Body Sensation or Thought,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2017; revised on 26 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Zg … Search the section: HOW TO CONCENTRATE AWARENESS ON THE PLANE OF FORCES ENERGIES

… which is a longer blog on blocking a painful body sensation of thought.

……………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Plane of Forces

Link: “A Glimpse of the Occult World,” by Psi Tek … http://www.psitek.net/pages/PsiTek-mind-power-23.html#gsc.tab=0 ..

Link: “How Height of Gaze Modulates Chakric and Astral Plane Experiences during Meditation,”  by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 June 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ty … Search the term: Plane of forces

Plane of Forces Self-Healing

Link: “On Fortifying Our Personal Plane of Forces for the Tough Times Ahead,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 December 2017; revised on 27 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-85G ..

Link: “The Plane of Forces and Our Soul Choices,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4ST ..

Link: “The Angel Realm and the Plane of Forces: A Prayer,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 January 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-2rn ..

Electricity and Magnetism

Link: “Human Electric Field and Magnetic Force,” by Alice B. Clagett, written 8 September 2016; revised 3 May 201 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-64T ..

Fohat

Link: “Fohat: The Great Transformer,” reprinted from The Theosophical Movement, March 1964 …  https://theosophywatch.files.wordpress.com/2016/05/fohat-the-great-transformer.pdf ..

Also search my blog category: Free will – will power

Kundalini, Prana, and Fohat

Link: “Enlightenment II: Raising the Kundalini to Heal the Human EMF and Alleviate Ascension Symptoms,” by Alice B. Clagett, written in April 2014; published on 15 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5yX ..

Link: “Kundalini, Prana, and Fohat . by Arthur E. Powell,” with comments by Alice B. Clagett, compiled on 27 Nov 2013; revised… https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5U7 ..

Light

Link: “Human Light System – information transfer using electromagnetic waves
(Light) IUMAB Research project … https://www.iumab.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/11/Human_Light_System_text.pdf ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

plane of forces, kundalini yoga, yoga, body of light, will power, my favorites, unconscious thought cloud of the world, subconscious thought cloud of the world, esoteric lore, occult,

The Voice of Silence . a vignette by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 7 October 2018; published on 22 October 2018

  • THE VOICE OF SILENCE, a Vignette by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Here is a vignette I wrote for a creative writing class on 7 October 2018. The assignment was to write about the most useless thing I knew how to do …

. . . . .

THE VOICE OF SILENCE
A Vignette by Alice B. Clagett
7 October 2018

When I was in college, I took a Biology class. The class sounded interesting but, as luck would have it, our instructor was a dour person with very definite opinions of a sort I had never before encountered.

I recall one such: He told us that babies in the womb were parasites upon their mothers. His manner of speaking made it clear there would be no room for argument on this point.

All these many years later, I have him to thank for this discovery: The most useless thing I know how to do is to hear a preposterous assertion and then fail to give voice to my thoughts on the truth of the matter.

It is these, our unspoken truths, that follow us all our lives long, pleading to be spoken. Whether to a group of friends, or to the warm cheer of a morning cup of coffee, or to the fire of the evening sky, these words long to be spoken.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

personal power, speaking one’s truth, vignette, stories by Alice, stories, free will, will power, assertiveness, unspoken truths, 2u3d,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energy Walls That Protect Us Against Astral Foes . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 24 July 2018; revised on 9 March 2019

  • PROTECTIVE ENERGY WALLS
  • MAGNETIC REPULSION AS A PROTECTIVE SHIELD
  • GIFT FROM THE STARS: ASTRAL TRILOBITE … LIVING NAVEL POINT ‘ARMOR’
  • WAS WHAT I FELT MALWE’S GIFT FROM THE ANDROMEDANS TO THE HUMAN RACE?
  • THOUGHTS ON THE ANDROMEDAN FORM AND THE ARTHROPODS OF EARTH
  • THE ‘BIG BADS’ AND THE ‘LITTLE GOODS’
  • THE HUMAN ‘TREE OF LIFE’ AND THE BEINGS THAT OUR HUMAN FORM PROTECTS
  • OUR 37.2 TRILLION BODY CELLS
  • OUR RESPONSIBILITY TO BRING JOY TO THE VAST COMMUNITY OF BEINGS THAT CALL US ‘HOME’

Dear Ones,

PROTECTIVE ENERGY WALLS

I was transcribing an early video, today, in which was mentioned a swooping in of threatening astral energy, and an energy wall that formed, out of nowhere, to repulse it, and how I have experienced this, from time to time …

Link: “Vital Body Will and Personal Integrity,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 September 2013; transcribed 24 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Fj … See the subheading: Wall of Energy Formed that Opposed the Threat of Invading Energy ..

MAGNETIC REPULSION AS A PROTECTIVE SHIELD

In trying to figure out what this suddenly appearing wall of energy is, I sometimes think of magnets: How two ends may repulse each other, you know? This happens if both poles of the magnet are negative …

Link: “Figure 10-17. Like Poles Repel” … http://avstop.com/ac/Aviation_Maintenance_Technician_Handbook_General/images/fig10-17.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Two magnets are side by side, but not quite touching. The lefthand magnet poles are labeled S (left side of magnet) and N (right side of magnet). The righthand magnet poles are labeled N (left side of magnet) and S (right side of magnet). In other words, the north pole of the lefthand magnet is adjacent to the south pole of the righthand magnet. The electromagnetic toruses of each magnet, depicted with dashed lines, show that the energy field of the lefthand magnet is travelling from right to left; and that the energy field of the righthand magnet is travelling from left to right. Between the two toruses is a diamond-shaped space labeled ‘gap’. 

In terms of the first chakra, and of survival, it may be that the ingress of a negative energy may call forth a like negative energy … perhaps EMF (electromagnetic field) energy, that repels it. This may be a natural defense mechanism of humankind, that we have always had, but are only just now beginning to clairly sense.

GIFT FROM THE STARS: ASTRAL TRILOBITE … LIVING NAVEL POINT ‘ARMOR’
Location: Emperor’s College of Traditional Oriental Medicine, Santa Monica, California

I am reminded of an experience I once had, at a session with an alternate medical specialist, and I had a feeling that he might have a threat energy in his auric field, in addition to his healing energies. Just as I sensed that, his hands touched my navel point, and the most peculiar thing happened: I sensed a living being, that moved like a big centipede, but was shaped more like a trilobite (an extinct relative of horseshoe crabs, spiders, and scorpions) …

Image: “Triarthrus eatoni,” by Nobu Tamura … 8 June 2016 … email:nobu.tamura@yahoo.com … http://spinops.blogspot.com/ http://paleoexhibit.blogspot.com/ … from English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Triarthrus_NT_small.jpg … CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: This is a trilobite of the Cambrian period that has been found in the northeastern United States and Canada, and in other parts of the world.

Image: “Triarthrus eatoni,” by Nobu Tamura … 8 June 2016 … email:nobu.tamura@yahoo.com … http://spinops.blogspot.com/ http://paleoexhibit.blogspot.com/ … from English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Triarthrus_NT_small.jpg … CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: This is a trilobite of the Cambrian period that has been found in the northeastern United States and Canada, and in other parts of the world.

What it felt like was an astral animal … a protector being that had been placed … like a Gift from the Stars … at the navel point of human beings, to protect and buffer them from the Big Bads. This Gift from the Stars I feel is like a Celtic belt buckler, protecting the navel point …

Image: “Celtic Belt Buckle” … https://i.etsystatic.com/11933811/r/il/69b841/1197675694/il_570xN.1197675694_qox7.jpg ..

It was about three inches high and four inches wide. When the alternate medical specialist’s hands hovered over my navel point, this little astral animal skittered over to the right, so that it was lying directly over the center of my navel point. It seemed to me that, through accident or injury, either in this lifetime or another, it had come to rest slightly off center from the navel point.

It seemed to me that, somehow, the threat energy I intuited, it also sensed … and that it ‘woke up’, after having been asleep for a long time, and skittered over into ‘battle position’, as it were. Then, as the alternate medical specialist’s hands touched my navel point, it emitted an amazing burst of energy, almost like a tiny bolt of lightning, but far from lethal.

I recall how astounded I was, and how the alternate medical practitioner drew his hands back in alarm. I recall I apologized, verbally. But in my heart, I was glad this little astral being had been ‘at the ready’ to protect me.

WAS WHAT I FELT MALWE’S GIFT FROM THE ANDROMEDANS TO THE HUMAN RACE?

Some while ago, in reading Judy Satori’s wonderful book “Sunshine Before the Dawn” …

Link: “Sunshine Before the Dawn,” by Judy Satori, June 2012 ISBN 978-0-9856730-0-0, at “Judy Satori,” https://judysatori.com/ … Click the tab: Shop 

… I came across a description of the Andromedans, and of their delegate Malwe, who offered a gift to our star brothers and sisters who were designing the human form capable of experiencing the 12 formed dimensions.

In “Chapter One: The Dreamers: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago,” on page 24 of the e-book, there is a description of the Andromedans as having four hairy legs, a round body, and many hairy arms. In the same chapter, the heads of the Andromedans are said to protrude, reminiscent of an insect. Although their forms were different from our own, their Awareness was of Divine Love.

These Andromedans, in ages past, because of their disparate looks, had been viewed as different from, and perhaps lower than, others of their star brethren. Because of their racial memories and their star history, the Andromedans had developed the gifts of courage to survive, despite the odds of being hunted and preyed upon by other beings less enlightened than they.

I read, on the first page of “Chapter Three: Epiphany” (at page 43-45 in the e-book), further discussion about a gift from the star beings of Andromeda for the design of human beings, which, I read, was contributed to and undertaken by many star races … beings of Light from many galaxies.

The gift the Andromedans offered to the design of the human race, according to what I read, was that of their own racial memories, which I gathered (from page 22 of the prior chapter) might help humans endure the forces of nature and to stand firm against life forms who might attempt to enslave them on Earth (Chapter 3, page 43).

This gift (which the star delegates decided to incorporate into the human form) was to be fully activated when Earth ascended to the fifth dimension (Chapter 3, pages 43-45).

The description of the Andromedan gift to humankind in Judy Satori’s book “Sunshine Before the Dawn” reminded me of what happened at my session with an alternate medical specialist, described above. Here is why: The being that I felt protecting my navel point … the center of my will power … during the medical appointment was, on the astral plane, reminiscent in form of the Andromedans as described by Judy Satori. Also, in my imagination, it seemed to me that its manner of locomotion was similar.

Because of its location at my navel point, it seems likely to me that that would be the chosen location for a Star Gift of will to survive and make one’s way in the Earth environment. Such a gift might, which strengthened and protected the third chakra of the human being, might cushion us from natural disasters, strong solar events, from predators in the physical realm, and also from negative astral beings … the Demon Horde of Earth’s astral planes.

At about the time of Earth’s Shift to the Fifth Dimension … in the year 2012 … it might become more and more apparent to humankind how we might have been enslaved by various negative astral beings for aeons past. (For more on this, search my blog for the term: Slave Planet Blues )

This might be quite a shock for many, although it has been set forth in the sacred books of all the major religions of this world, both past and present. The full flowering of such an Andromedan gift, to protect our navel point energies during the Shift, would make sense. The full flowering of this gift would help protect our nervous systems from the shock of recognizing the presence of the negative astral beings as our clair gifts became apparent to us.

THOUGHTS ON THE ANDROMEDAN FORM AND THE ARTHROPODS OF EARTH

I had one other notion about the Andromedan gift … I wonder whether gifts from Andromeda might have to do with the physical design of the group of invertebrate animals known as Arthropods?

I ask this because of the unusual and scientifically puzzling design of the phylum Euarthropoda, which includes horseshoe crabs, spiders, scorpions, millipedes, centipedes, lobsters, crabs, shrimp, the extinct sea scorpions (which were 1 to 8 feet long), and the extinct trilobites (which were 1mm to 2 feet long), among others. For more on the Arthropods, see …

Link: “Arthropod,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arthropod ..

THE ‘BIG BADS’ AND THE ‘LITTLE GOODS’

People talk about the ‘Big Bads’, the negative astral beings, and the dangerous and/or obnoxious astral ‘wildlife’. But my experience with the little astral trilobite that was guarding my navel point convinced me that there are also many commensal astral beings that are our allies, friends, and protectors on the astral plane.

THE HUMAN ‘TREE OF LIFE’ AND THE BEINGS THAT OUR HUMAN FORM PROTECTS

We think of star gifts as DNA upgrades, and gifts of genetic repair, and downloads of Incoming Light. But why might such gifts not also take the form of beautiful little astral beings, or beings of Light and Love, who might be our kindly friends and companions in the toss and throw of Earthly life?

In the same way that the Martian bacterial colonists make their home in our colons, in exchange for the work of digestion of our food, and bolstering of our immune system that they do, so might these little ‘beings from the stars’ offer us immunity from astral or mental attack.

We humans are like great ‘trees of life’ … like the great oak tree … not just a tree, but a community of beings that live in or upon or around it. Thus we have a responsibility to live in such a way that our community of beings may exist in harmony and joy, within and around and upon us.

OUR 37.2 TRILLION BODY CELLS

We are like a great kingdom, with many people in it; through our free will, we can bring the people of our kingdom happiness or woe. Why, just in terms of our own  body cells, we humans are responsible for 37.2 trillion, tiny lives, which are utterly dependent on us for their well-being.

OUR RESPONSIBILITY TO BRING JOY TO THE VAST COMMUNITY OF BEINGS THAT CALL US ‘HOME’

Keeping this in mind, shall we not consider how we may live in unity and peaceful harmony together? How we may bring the gift of long and healthy life to everyone in the great community of our physical and subtle bodies?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Big Bads, protection, astral beings, negative astral beings, star brothers and sisters, diversity, tolerance, joy, will power, navel point, third chakra, Martians, Martian bacterial colonists, microbiology, bacteria, astral trilobite, body cells, cellular joy, harmony, unity, Celtic spirituality,  JScambio, unusual beings on Earth, interspecies communication, my favorites, Gifts from the Stars,

How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018

  • PREDATOR-PREY SCENARIOS
    • The Mongoose and the Mamba
    • The Stoat and the Rabbit
    • The Cuttlefish and the Crab
    • The Wolf Pack and the Hare
  • DEMONIC OBSESSION OR POSSESSION: RHYTHMIC MOVEMENTS WHILE STALKING PREY
    • Case Study: The Man with the Demon and a Twitch
    • What Is the Hypnotic Mechanism Used by a Person Obsessed or Possessed?
    • Sidle and Strike: A Martial Arts and Boxing Technique
  • PENDULUM OR PENDANT SWINGING MOTIONS USED TO MESMERIZE
    • Swinging Motions Used in Hypnosis
    • On Lulling a Baby to Sleep with a Rhythmic Movement or Noise
      • Rhythmic Movement of the Baby
      • Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face
      • Rhythmic Noise
    • MONOTONOUS, LOW SOUND INDUCES SLEEP
    • FATIGUING THE EYES SO AS TO PUT AN INFANT TO SLEEP
      • Eye Fixation and Eye Fatigue: Habit of Associating a Physical State with Unconsciousness
      • Rocking the Baby and Eye Fatigue
      • Mesmeric Hand Pass and Eye Fatigue
      • Equilibrium Disorientation and Eye Fatigue
      • Slowing the Rhythm (Frequency Following Effect)
    • MOVEMENT OF AWARENESS FROM THE CONSCIOUS MIND TO THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND
      • Predation as an Encounter of the Unfettered Primitive Mind of an Antisocial Personality (ASP) with a Victim’s Socialized Mind which Represses Thoughts of Killing
      • The Lull or Sleep Effect: Casting of Consciousness into the Unconscious Realm
      • Childhood Socialization through Nay-Saying by Parental Figures
      • The Shadow of the Personality: Deeply Repressed Bubbles of Hate
      • The ‘Bad Little Child’ Inside Us
      • Habits That Associate Conscious Mind to Unconscious MInd
      • Similarity of ASP’s Hunting Method to Baby Eye-Tiring Techniques
      • The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect: Rapid Rhythm of Nay-Said Thought Forms May Be One Way to Induce a Trance State
    • SIMULTANEOUS STRIKE BY ASP GROUPS: PACK BEHAVIOR THAT DRAGS THE AWARENESS OF A VICTIM FROM THE CONSCIOUS TO THE UNCONSCIOUS STATE
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)
        • Thuggee Cults of India
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)
        • Binding Down of a Person’s Third-Eye Point
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)
    • THREE DIFFERENT WAYS TO HYPNOTIZE
      • The Non-Pattern
      • The Pattern That Lulls, and the Strike
      • Simultaneous Strike by a Pack
    • CONCLUSION

Hello, Dear Ones,

I have been doing a study, on youtube, of the ways that animals that are predators use to hypnotize other animals so that they can catch them. I have a vision of how this knowledge will benefit humankind, which I have described in the Conclusion.

Before that, let me describe the studies I found on youtube about ways animals hypnotize prey …

PREDATOR-PREY SCENARIOS

The Mongoose and the Mamba

Video: “A Mongoose and Black Mamba Fight to the Death,” by Smithsonian Channel, 10 October 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yRowC6t8tjA  ..

First I noticed a mongoose and a mamba (which is a type of poisonous snake, as I understand it). And the mongoose was running around from side to side. The snake reared its head up, and just watched. And then the mongoose was running in circles, very fast. But I did not see that the snake’s head moved.

So the snake was poised with its head held high, and the mongoose was moving back and forth, in a pendulum sort of motion. And so there was this back-and-forth motion going on. I wondered if that was relevant or not. Was the mamba’s body getting tired, from striking? Were its eyes getting tired too, from looking at the back-and-forth motion of the mongoose?

The Stoat and the Rabbit

Video: “Stoat Hypnotizes Rabbit | World’s Deadliest, by Nate Geo Wild, 1 October 2012 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ODEUK5sB5vE ..

The next movie I saw was about stoats, which are like weasels. And there are, apparently, lots of them in England. And lots of rabbits. Stoats hunt rabbits. So the rabbits are very wary of the stoats. And a little larger than the stoats, I think. But herbivorous, and the stoats are carnivorous, I guess.

The stoats generally hunt in packs. But in this particular case, there was one stoat hunting a rabbit. The rabbit kept running away. And so finally, the stoat tried a trick that stoats do; it had to do with cavorting and acting wild … jumping up in the air, and rolling over on the ground, and doing weird things … jerky movements, and jumpy movements.

Apparently those movements somehow befuddled the evasive response of the rabbit. Or maybe, the rabbit’s eyes got tired of following the rapid movements of the stoat? Then the stoat won, and caught the rabbit.

So we have, so far, in the first example, a rapid movement back and forth, like a pendulum quickly swinging; and in the second example, cavorting, jumping, jittery movements.

The Cuttlefish and the Crab

Video: “Blue Planet 2 – Episode 3 | Sneak Peak – Cuttlefish Hypnotizes Crabs,” by Holly Bytes, 13 November 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K5CZ74ybnbE ..

So then I looked again, in another film. And that one had to do with a cuttlefish which was hunting a crab. The cuttlefish has the ability to change the pigmentation in its skin very dramatically, and very quickly. So the cuttlefish sidled up close to something that it hoped to catch. And then you could see, on the movie, kind of a rhythmic, pulsating, pretty quickly flickering, change of color display on the skin of the cuttlefish, reminiscent, in the interval of change … the rapidity of change … with the movement, in the first film, of the mongoose. Except that it was a color display change, rather than a movement of the head. And then, suddenly, the cuttlefish caught the prey.

Was the crab following, with its eyes, the quickly coursing movement of the changing colors on the cuttlefish? Did the crab’s eyes get tired, at that critical moment, just before the strike?

In fact, do all three instances above depend, at least partly, on movements by the predator that cause the prey’s eyes to tire? Here is another instance, in a very different setting, that may apply …

The Wolf Pack and the Hare

When hunting in packs, wolves can prevent a hare from doubling back and eluding them …

Video: “Wolf Pack Hunts a Hare | The Hunt| BBC Earth,” in BBC Earth, 28 June 2017 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gGludGaPKag ..

As to the feeling of pack-hunted prey as it is being eaten, there are theories that the adrenaline surge of the chase causes shock, and numbing of sensations. There is also a theory, in the case of lions, that they suffocate the prey before eating it. There is another theory that prey does feel pain while being eaten, but that their pain response is not like that of human beings, and so, is not recognized by us …

Link: “How do animals tolerate pain when being eaten alive? I watched a program where hyenas ate a zebra, and the animal was calm,” in Quora, 24 July 2015 … https://www.quora.com/How-do-animals-tolerate-pain-when-being-eaten-alive-I-watched-a-program-where-hyenas-ate-a-zebra-and-the-animal-was-calm ..

DEMONIC OBSESSION OR POSSESSION: RHYTHMIC MOVEMENTS WHILE STALKING PREY

So then I was thinking about stories I have read about people who are demonically possessed, and how they catch people unawares. I equate these people to a subcategory of the antisocial personality (ASP), as they sometimes engage in serial killing.

It is very interesting to me, that in the Christian texts I have looked at, I sometimes see reference to jerky or trembling movements of the extremities, as a sign of demonic obsession or possession. And I wonder what the ancient theological notion of obsession or possession has to do with hypnosis.

Case Study: The Man with the Demon and a Twitch

I had read that there were sometimes tremors of the extremities, in people who are obsessed or possessed. I was reminded of somebody that I encountered, one time, in a parking lot, after dark, who seemed to me to be obsessed or possessed …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

The first thing that clued me in, was a movement of his left, little finger. It was moving, involuntarily, very fast, and rhythmically back and forth, like a twitch. And I wondered … because I had seen this person stalking me before, someplace else, and his right little finger, at that time, was twitching in the same way. It was somebody like him, or else him.

So I wonder if the twitching that is described for the extremities of a person obsessed or possessed might have something to do with the rapid, rhythmic movements of the predators in these other three films.

What Is the Hypnotic Mechanism Used by a Person Obsessed or Possessed?

For instance, suppose this person putatively obsessed or possessed is really descended into his primitive brain … into that kind of behavior … or never able to get out of it, in some cases … rather than, say demonized. So he may be employing some similar mechanism to befuddle the prey, which in that case was me … as was used by the cuttlefish, the stoat, and the mongoose … because they are working with their predatory instincts, their primitive instincts: The hunt and the kill. Like that.

And, if so, what is the mechanism? What does this rapidly fluttering motion of the little finger have to do with hypnotizing prey? Could it be another instance of that same instinctual behavior by the mongoose, the stoat, and the cuttlefish … the back-and-forth movement, the random cavorting movement, the pulsating pigment change … that may cause the prey’s eyes to fatigue at the critical moment of the strike?

Sidle and Strike: A Martial Arts and Boxing Technique

I have seen people practicing the martial arts and boxing do something a little reminiscent of this. When facing an opponent, they will move back and forth, changing their balance from one leg to the other, rhythmically … either forward and backward or side to side … and then, suddenly break stride and attack their opponent.

This ‘sidle and strike’ technique is, I think, is most similar to the above examples of the mongoose.

PENDULUM OR PENDANT SWINGING MOTIONS USED TO MESMERIZE

Swinging Motions Used in Hypnosis

Along the same lines of inquiry, I know there is a hypnotic technique that involves moving a pendulum, or swinging a pendant back and forth. And somehow, the movement of the eyes following the pendulum or the pendant, seems to cause that hypnotic state …

Video: “Hypnosis Using the Pendulum #1,” by Nancy Georges, 11 July 2008 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IZUEAXDF45g ..

The movement of the swinging pendulum or pendant is like the back-and-forth movement of the mongoose that is hunting the mamba, above.

On Lulling a Baby to Sleep with a Rhythmic Movement or Noise

I feel that rhythm, itself, can induce a trance state, or state of being almost lulled to sleep.

Rhythmic Movement of the Baby. The movement of the mongoose versus the mamba, and the hypnotic technique of swinging a pendulum or pendant, remind me of a youtube video I saw one time, of a father lulling his baby to sleep. He was using a movement like that … a rhythmic movement, a way of moving the baby that put the baby to sleep, as in the time-worn method of rocking a baby in a cradle.

Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face. There is another technique with a rhythmic cloth stroked over the baby’s head and eyes, that is less caloric, and, it seems, faster acting. I note the rhythmically changing visual input for the child that is being lulled to sleep, as in the instance above …

Video: “How to put a baby to sleep in less than ONE MINUTE,” by Nathan Dailo, 23 March 2015 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bmf7IUHa18E ..

Rhythmic Noise. I see also that a rhythmic sound, like that of a clock ticking, will lull a baby to sleep …

Video: “Electric clock ticking make baby sleep, white noise,” by Lulanko, 13 March 2015 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2ZmknZ1t2Ls ..

MONOTONOUS, LOW SOUND INDUCES SLEEP

I recall that riding with a crying infant in a car tends to lull the child to sleep. And then, there are the cases of people drifting off to sleep while driving their car. My mother used to say this has to do with the monotonous, low sound of the car motor.

Here is a video that supports her theory. In the video, a man puts his infant to sleep by speaking the word “Oooooooooom…” in a low monotone …

Video: “Genius Dad Stops Baby’s Crying with Om Chant in seconds,” by AmazingXpress, 3 May 2017 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gNibGnyziBc ..

In a way, rhythmic, low sound, like that of the clock ticking, mentioned above, may also lie in the realm of monotonous noise as a way to put a baby to sleep.

To the person or animal intent on evading capture, there is no predator-prey ‘information’ in a monotonous sound, right? And so, it is safe to fall asleep.

FATIGUING THE EYES SO AS TO PUT AN INFANT TO SLEEP

Apparently, lowering of the eyelids induces sleep. I am guessing this is because, when we fall asleep, our eyelids lower. So then, lowering of the eyelids becomes associated, in the unconscious mind, with the sleep state.

Eye Fixation and Eye Fatigue: Habit of Associating a Physical State with Unconsciousness

Since there is a habit of associating the sleep state with lowered lids, then by causing the child’s eyelids to lower, a parent might lull the child to sleep.

Thus the rhythmic movement techniques described above might be recast in the light of their ability to tire an infant’s eyes out, inducing, through association, a sleep state. I saw a video that described … very ably, I felt … various ways to cause an infant’s eyelids to lower …

Video: “4 hypnotic tricks to get your baby to sleep,” by HypnoThoughts Live, 4 May 2016 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qZn6Nd0bG5k&list=PLkVe3lXzd-na_CsCJOC3-EhNWRC5-gTNL ..

Rocking the Baby and Eye Fatigue

The first method had to do with causing the eyes to look up above the horizon, so that they get tired. You can move the baby’s body back and forth at the same time, until the eyes themselves grew tired and the eyelids closed. I guess the tiredness in the eye muscles caused the baby to fall asleep?

This method is like rocking a baby in a cradle, with a mobile placed at such an angle, above the cradle, that the baby had to look up just a little, to see this very interesting mobile.

Mesmeric Hand Pass and Eye Fatigue

This is the hand passed from the baby’s forehead, and down towards the baby’s chin, over and over again. If the baby’s eyes are open, then it seems likely to me that the baby’s eyes would follow the movement of the hand: From ‘eyes wide open’ as the hand is above the baby’s forehead, to ‘eyes close’ as the hand is above the baby’s chin. Thus the eyes and eyelids become tired, and the baby falls asleep.

The mesmeric hand pass is like “Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face” mentioned above.

Equilibrium Disorientation and Eye Fatigue

The dad is holding the baby, facing up. He jiggles the baby’s bottom gently. Then the baby’s head moves gently in response. Because the head is moving gently, I am guessing the eyes are also moving, with small, rhythmic movements, so the eyes get fatigued. Then he falls asleep.

To my mind, this is another version of the rocking cradle technique described above.

Slowing the Rhythm (Frequency Following Effect)

Start with a faster rhythmic movement, and slowly, slow it down. In this case, my guess is that the video is slowing the rhythm while using rocking, or the hand pass, or equilibrium disorientation. So the eyes of the baby are moving around, and its eyelids are fluttering open, then closed, and in addition the rhythm is slowing down, and then stops, while the baby’s eyes are closed.

This is an interesting one: I would say, establishment of a rhythmic pattern, that degenerates into ‘noise’; or ‘no pattern’. Huh. So, the rhythmic pattern induces a semi-trance state, and the degradation of the pattern into ‘No Pattern’ creates the sense that there is no predator-prey ‘information’, and so it is safe to sleep?

MOVEMENT OF AWARENESS FROM THE CONSCIOUS MIND TO THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND

Predation as an Encounter of the Unfettered Primitive Mind of an Antisocial Personality (ASP) with a Victim’s Socialized Mind which Represses Thoughts of Killing

One of the theories I have come up with, over the years, is that people who pounce … such as, for example antisocial personalities (ASPs) … people who pounce on other people in a predatory way, are emanating thought forms that are of the sort that are repressed by politely social people … people who have been trained, in childhood, to meet societal expectations with regard to their thoughts and behavior.

The Lull or Sleep Effect: Casting of Consciousness into the Unconscious Realm

So the thoughts of an antisocial personality who is a predator waft to the person who is potential prey. And that person subconsciously concludes that they are unacceptable thoughts … and sends them down into his or her subconscious mind. And then the consciousness follows the coursing of the motion: From conscious, to unconscious. And the person becomes, temporarily, lulled or sleepy, because of that.

Childhood Socialization through Nay-Saying by Parental Figures

This socialization pattern … of ‘putting to sleep’ socially unacceptable thoughts and emotions … is something most children (except for feral children … children raised without socially-aware parenting) learn in their formative years, through repetitive nay-saying by their parents.

For instance: Do not throw sand at your playmates! Do not bite your sibling! Do not express anger! Do not fidget! Do not touch your genitals! Do not whine! Sit still! Be quiet! … and so on …

The Shadow of the Personality: Deeply Repressed Bubbles of Hate

So, in our childhood, we are deeply conditioned to move from the conscious to the unconscious mind, these socially unacceptable thoughts and emotions. In adulthood, we do it very quickly and automatically. In bubbles of nay-saying repressional energy (tiny ‘hate this thought form’ containment fields, as it were), throughout our body of light, these thoughts are cryogenically preserved.

It is this ‘hate bubble’ energy field that constitutes the Shadow of the Personality or ‘Dark Body’ (in contrast to the subtle ‘Body of Light) of each person … which, as we sleep, may express itself on the astral plane as a dark alter ego of the loving person we are, when awake.

The ‘Bad Little Child’ Inside Us

Thus the Shadow of the Personality is one player in the field of Darkness on Earth … not a Big Bad, but rather, in the case of most people, a Niggling and Annoying Bad … The bad little child our mom and dad and grade school teachers taught us not to be.

Habits That Associate Conscious Mind to Unconscious Mind

So then we have a pattern instilled in early childhood, and employed many times a day, throughout our life, to move ‘bad’ thought forms from our conscious mind to our unconscious mind.

Which may explain the alacrity with which the antisocial personality, transmitting, as it does, thoughts of the kill like razor-barbed arrows, into the eyes of its victim, can lull its prey into a senseless state. The mind of the prey receives this onslaught of ‘I will kill’ thought forms, like a sudden, invading army of thought forms that must be repressed. Thus the socialized prey’s mind moves from conscious to unconscious, all in an instant. And in that instant, the antisocial personality strikes to kill.

Similarity of ASP’s Hunting Method to Baby Eye-Tiring Techniques

As a way of inducing an unconscious state in the prey, the ASP technique is like that of the eye-tiring techniques … for these rely upon the unconscious habit of associating eye fatigue with sleep, in the infant.

The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect: Rapid Rhythm of Nay-Said Thought Forms May Be One Way to Induce a Trance State

To my mind, the ASP technique also relates to rhythm as a way of inducing trance state, used in hypnosis and also in lulling a child to sleep. This is because there is a steady stream of Kill thought forms from the ASP … a rhythmic, rat-a-tat effect, like a machine gun firing … This rhythm of the firing of the emotion-laden thoughts by the ASP predator may put the human victim in a trance state.

SIMULTANEOUS STRIKE BY ASP GROUPS: PACK BEHAVIOR THAT DRAGS THE AWARENESS OF A VICTIM FROM THE CONSCIOUS TO THE UNCONSCIOUS STATE

Just as there is the Rat-a-Tat Rhythm of the lone ASP, there are Simultaneous Strike kill techniques practiced by ASP groups of varying sizes.

I have experienced groups of 2, 3, 6, and 11 or more ASPs, working together to produce this trance state, through a Simultaneous Strike effect.  To my mind, the Simultaneous Strike is a pack behavior, like the hunting method of a pack of wolves. I believe primitive humans also hunted mammoth in packs.

This may tie in with the Wolf Pack and the Hare video above, and the notion that surging adrenaline in the victim induces a state of ‘calmness’ or numbness or shock, akin to the state of hypnosis.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)

This I noticed on the astral plane: Two ASPs who were telepaths, both pedophiles, at a geographic distance from each other. According to the astral story, they clairly set a time, just after school let out on a weekday, on which each of them intended to catch and rape a child.

They made this ASP ‘child rape date’ once monthly for a while; although in recent years, with the increasing telepathic ability of the general population, this Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad hunting technique apparently is no longer as effective as it used to be.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)

In my personal experience as a possible victim of the Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome hunting technique, I was in a room with other people, all sitting in a circle for about an hour.  The mode … whether consciously planned, or a product of feral intuition, I cannot tell … was a Strike by 3 ASPS, who might be in the room, or else at a distance geographically, but simultaneously sitting in a circle with other people at a distance …

  • One ASP hurled this thought to the second chakra: You will feel sexual!
  • The second ASP hurled this thought to the heart chakra: May your heart close up!
  • The third ASP hurled this thought to the third-eye point: I will mind control you!

Each of these thought forms was anathema to me! I hated them! As I, out of force of habit, hurled them down into the accustomed ‘hate  bubble’ repression chambers in the Shadow of My Personality (my ‘Dark Body’), my physical form doubled up, from a sitting position, and dropped, like lead, down toward the floor of the room.

Then I would suddenly come back to consciousness, generally in this doubled-up, half-fallen down position. One time my head was only inches from the floor when I came to.

I remember, during a meeting, asking the leader of the group why this was happening to me. I remember he said it was just something I would have to work through. The implication being, it was a personality defect I would need to fix, as I took his words to mean at the time.

This behavior happened again and again, over the course of several years, in this group, until I finally unraveled the mechanism. From the first, I guessed it had to do with the group, and not with me, as I never experienced it before, or after, the time I was physically present with the group. So, starting from this understanding, I came up with various hypotheses …

When I eventually rose above the Mind Control miasma I was experiencing in the group, I thought maybe they were using the Simultaneous Strike Threesome technique either consciously (having discussed it together) or else unconsciously, as packs of wolves instinctively hunt together, and know their moves without needing to discuss a battle plan.

I thought it might be that victims had been lured into their group, over the years, and induced to a trance state during their get-togethers, just as I had been. I figured that the other victims were most likely women, like me. That when they would most likely fall down senseless onto the floor, and then be murdered by the groups. Could have been physical murder, or more likely an astral murder technique, such as psychic heart attack.

I single out this psychic heart attack technique as, in a subsequent astral story the leader of this group purportedly psychically inducing a heart attack in a younger man who was an acquaintance of his.

Thuggee Cults of India. I thought also, in a hypothetical way, that two members of the group might have spent time with gurus in India, and that possibly their gurus might have been members of the notorious thuggee cults of India, which prey upon hapless travelers as they sleep. It was possible, I thought, that they might have brought trance-inducing Mind Control techniques from India, to the group which I had joined.

I also thanked my lucky stars that the women of my family line are so strong willed … as strong willed as the men of my family. This hereditary trait, I felt, most likely had saved my life.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)

This was an overwhelming Strike technique I experienced, over and over again, for about 10 years, as … so it seemed … a group of spiritual adepts apparently intent on my destruction appeared to have been attacking me with a 6-fold curse that sent tiny ‘bots’ of malignant energy, each about an inch in diameter, circling furiously around my head at the level of my third eye-point.

Binding Down of a Person’s Third-Eye Point. The intention of the attack was to ‘bind down’ my third eye-point energy, which they mistook for the fabled ‘evil eye’.

I remember asking the leader of a different group, as time went on, what beings were circling around my head. I recall he said: Those are no beings! … or words to that effect.

As to whether they were or were not beings, that is a good question. Shortly after I asked that question, I was driving down a country road. The energies were circling wildly around my head. Then there was a great influx of Light upon Earth; most likely a Geostorm was in progress, and that resulted in the Light that was showering down all around me. To this Incoming Light my third-eye point energy responded with a big flare of Light, full of joyful welcome.

Suddenly, on the astral plane, I heard a woman shrieking and sobbing; it was a sound as if from an evil witch or harpy, saturated with cruel intention. It sounded as if she were standing right next to my left ear, and screaming into it; the sound was that intense!

Later, on the astral plane, I asked the circling energies what had happened.

–I heard a person say: You have killed my mother!

On the astral plane, I said: What do you mean?

–The other person said: That woman is like a mother to me! Because of you she has had a stroke, and now she is in a wheelchair.

So from that I gathered that the circling energies may have been a spell placed by 6 members of a Sorcery or Black Magic group. This would have fit in with what had been told me about their not being ‘beings’. But then, there must have been a strong connection between the enspelling, encircling energies, and the people who cast the spells, in order for one of them to be injured by the change in Light in my third-eye point.

Perhaps it was a spell that required constant hate-filled streaming forth of thought forms by the 6 witches or warlocks; and then, perhaps, the Incoming Light met my third-eye, and traveled from there, back along the hate-streaming energy lines, to the Bespellers.

As time went by, I found that Sorcery and Black Magic groups, Witches’ Covens, and Satan Cults often mistake the bright third eye-point light of Lightworkers, Wayshowers, Kundalini Yoga practitioners, and meditators who place awareness on their heart chakras, to be the Evil Eye. This is because, for the Sorcerer, the third-eye point is a source of energy to injure other people with curses and injurious spells.

Thus, in regard to the wheelchair incident, in a similar manner, the Sorcerers or Black Magickers may have mistaken the Incoming Light for ‘the Shimmer that Devours All Life’, as in the movie Annihilation that recently debuted ..

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

Were this to be so, then, full of dread and apprehension, the 6 Bespellers might have experienced ill effects, even though the Incoming Light is intended for the healing of humankind.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)

This, putatively, happened with an ASP leader and two groups of about 20 people who were geographically separated. According to the theory, one group of 10 were ASPs. The other group of 10 were susceptible to Mind Control by the ASP leader. My observations of this killing technique were partly physical, but mostly astral, and therefore open to question. According to ‘psy in the sky’, then …

The ASP leader would make a plan that his 10 ASPs would commit a murder simultaneously as he was elsewhere mind controlling the mentally suggestible 10. The ASP leader, though at a distance from the kill, in a geographic sense, would have been ‘right there’, in the midst of the fray, due to his fine honed telepathic ability.

His presence amid the mentally suggestible 10, putatively would have allowed him to Mind Control them. In that way he might harness the power of their unconscious minds and emotions to his intent to lead the Hunt by the 10 ASPs that was taking place in a remote location.

Thus, theoretically, a streaming forth of hatred and of killing energy from the leader … harnessed to the 10 mentally suggestibles so as to be 10 times stronger than the thoughts of an ordinary man … would enhance and direct the energy of the remotely located 10 ASPs.

As the remote 10-ASP pack spotted their victim, the thought forms of hatred and killing … 21 times enhanced by the 21 people either consciously or unconsciously harnessed to this endeavor … would, hypothetically, cause their human prey to sink into a trance state, or an unconscious state, like a thrown stone sinking into a pond. This, in a manner reminiscent of the lone ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect described above.

And, with the advantage that the ASP leader would have been always elsewhere, geographically, when a murder was committed, and consequently unindictable with regard to the murder which he had, in fact spearheaded, and raptly witnessed, in real time, on the psychic plane.

A further advantage of this technique would be that, as psychic crime is in its infancy, only the ASP who physically made the kill was in jeopardy of apprehension. Further, the remaining ASPs might be expected to offer the killer an iron-clad alibi.

So in essence, this putative killing technique would have been highly effective and very low risk.

THREE DIFFERENT WAYS TO HYPNOTIZE

So really, I guess you could say there are three separate situations here.

The Non-Pattern

One is that of jerky, erratic movements that have no pattern … or no purpose, as far as the prey’s instinct to evade attack is concerned. So that the prey becomes confused as to what is the relevant movement, to do with survival, and what is nonsensical movement … background noise, as it were. This may also tire the prey’s eyes, lulling it to sleep.

  • The Stoat and the Rabbit

The Pattern That Lulls, and the Strike

Another is establishment of a rhythm that lulls the mind … as does a hypnotic pendulum … and then striking when the mind is more lulled by that.

  • The Mongoose and the Mamba
  • The Cuttlefish and the Crab
  • Demonic Obsession or Possession: Tremors of the Extremities
  • Sidle and Strike, a Martial Arts and Boxing Technique
  • Pendulum or Pendant Swinging Motions Used to Mesmerize
  • Rhythmic Movement or Noise Used to Lull or Mesmerize
  • Monotonous, Low Sound Used to Lull or Mesmerize
  • Fatiguing the Eyes to Induce Sleep
  • The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect

Simultaneous Strike by a Pack

  • The Wolf Pack and the Hare
  • Simultaneous Strike by ASP Groups
    • ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)
    • ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)
    • ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)
    • Asp Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)

CONCLUSION

I find this topic of interest because I have a notion that, as humankind becomes more and more aware of the way that the Dark attempts to hypnotize us, then there will be less and less Mind Control by the Dark, until finally we are all wide awake all day long.

As this happens, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World will grow smaller and smaller, until finally our noosphere will consist mostly of bright, joyful, conscious thought forms. And that is a day to look forward to with enthusiasm, as our Co-creative abilities grow sharper and more right on, and our vision of New Life on New Earth becomes ever more beautiful, and also ever more functional in such physical realms as job opportunities, health, housing, agriculture, water management, and the like.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hypnosis, mesmerism, predators, prey, predation, predator-prey, primitive mind, antisocial personality, ASP, obsession, possession, socialization, murder, hunting, law enforcement, psychic crime, binding down, black magic, sorcery, coven, Satan cult, spells, mind control, evil eye, lulling a child to sleep, conscious mind, unconscious mind, nay-saying, parenting, child rearing, education, shadow of the personality, repressed energy, dark body, body of light, inner child, Rat-a-Tat Effect, eye-tiring and sleep, sleep, trance state, pack behavior, simultaneous strike, ASP Dyad, ASP Threesome, thuggees, thuggee cults, ASP Six, third-eye point, sixth chakra, patterns, mongoose and mamba, stoat and rabbit, cuttlefish and crab, wolves and hare, demons, demon realm, limb tremor, Sidle and Strike, Martial Arts, boxing, pendulum motion, pendant motion, swinging motion, rhythmic movement, rhythmic noise, monotonous sound, low sound, Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, noosphere, New Earth, co-creation of reality, Lightworkers, Wayshowers, Kundalini yoga, Heart chakra, lull, bubbles of hate, spiritual adepts, Incoming Light, hatred, psychology, psychiatry, pedophilia, child rape, will power, psychic heart attack, folie à deux, folie à trois, folie a famille ou coterie,

Karma Roars Like a Lion . stories by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 24 May 2018; revised on 25 April 2020

  • GRACELIGHT DURANGO (HILDA CHARLTON GROUPS)
    • Gracelight Meditations I Attended in Years Past
    • Gracelight Founder Hilda Charlton and Her Experience with Paramahansa Yogananda of Self-Realization Fellowship
    • My Meditation Experiences at Gracelight and Self-Realization Fellowship
    • Experience of Psychic Rape During a Gracelight Meditation: Why?
    • Code of Silence at Gracelight
    • My Research on Gracelight After I Left That Group
  • YOGI BHAJAN’S 3HO GROUP
  • SHOTOKAN KARATE OF AMERICA
  • SELF-REALIZATION FELLOWSHIP
  • KARMA: ROARING LIKE A LION
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

I ran across a great quote recently, to the effect that the advice of a spiritual teacher can only take a person just so far along the spiritual path …

Image: “Your Best Teacher,” a saying by Ralph Nader … https://i.pinimg.com/originals/cd/e3/c1/cde3c1b350d0cc53a546e2949bc77592.jpg ..

GRACELIGHT DURANGO (HILDA CHARLTON GROUPS)

Some years ago, I meditated with a meditation group called Gracelight  … aka Hilda Charlton Groups … http://www.hildacharlton.com/Groups.html … The folks I meditated with were mainly the West Los Angeles branch of Gracelight, which at that time comprised a small group of women. The person who was the teacher of my West Los Angeles Gracelight teacher at that time was the meditation leader in Durango, Colorado, and the national nonprofit organization was registered in Durango …

Link: Gracelight 501C3, EIN 95-4702049 … https://www.taxexemptworld.com/organization.asp?tn=1194271 ..

In view at the meditation groups I attended were photos of various Indian saints, including the Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo, and others. In Durango there was a crystal or stone lingam about 18 inches tall; that was on the floor in front of the teacher.

Gracelight Meditations I Attended in Years Past

There were other Gracelight meditation groups on the East Coast, mainly New York and New Jersey, I believe. The Western United States leader was having meditations at his home in Durango, Colorado, and also, from time to time, at Holy Spirit Retreat Center in the San Fernando Valley, at the home of the East Coast Gracelight leader in Freehold, New Jersey, and at Stella Maris Retreat Center, Long Branch, New Jersey.

I started meditated with the West Los Angeles group on 2 February 2011, as I recall. The woman who introduced me to Gracelight was a member of a Venice Beach walking group that was an offshoot of the Sierra Club (of which I am a long-time member). That woman recommended also trying out meditations with the national leader, and I attended a number of his meditations over the years 2011-2014.

Gracelight Founder Hilda Charlton and Her Experience with Paramahansa Yogananda of Self-Realization Fellowship

While a member of Gracelight, I did some research on the founder of the group, Hilda Charlton, now passed on. She was a fascinating lady. One of the things I found out, was that she mentioned having met Paramahansa Yogananda, of the Self-Realization Fellowship, and that he had asked her to join his ashram, and that, after thinking it over, she had declined.

I see from her memoires she said that, every time she went there, he used to ask her how much money she had … and that, finally, she admitted she had none. Whether this is true or not, I have no idea. Possibly they did not get along, and that is why she said that …

Link: “My Story,” Chapter 9: Pioneers of the Soul, by Hilda Charlton … http://www.hildacharlton.com/HerOwnWords1.html ..

I found it odd … the historical link between Hilda Charlton and Paramahansa Yogananda … as my last prior meditation group experience had been with Self-Realization Fellowship Lake Shrine, in Pacific Palisades, California. That was quite a coincidence.

My Meditation Experiences at Gracelight and Self-Realization Fellowship

When I first started with the Gracelight group in West Los Angeles, I noticed Hilda Charlton’s picture on one of the meditation chairs: the shawl she wore, and the flowers. Nobody said much about it. Eventually I learned that it was a photo of Hilda Charlton, and I read a few of her little books. I began to have a feeling for the Soul that was there, who had touched and transformed many lives. Once in a while, during meditation, especially at first, I would call on her, and I would always see a vision of her, and feel blissful joy welling up in my heart.

While meditating at Self-Realization Fellowship I had also had many blissful moments, with visions of saints and feelings of rapture, during the group meditations.

Experience of Psychic Rape During a Gracelight Meditation: Why?

Then on 15 May 2014 I left Gracelight, after an experience of psychic rape during a meditation led by the Durango Gracelight leader at the West Coast Gracelight leader’s house in West Los Angeles. While I cannot say the cause of my experience during that meditation, and in fact have no way of knowing what the cause was, I felt it best, because of the temporal juxtaposition of the two events, to resign from the group that day.

So I was meditating with that group from about 2 February 2011 to about 15 May 2014 … approximately 3 years.

Code of Silence at Gracelight

I never knew much about Gracelight, or about any members of the group, as we were asked not to have social conversations with other members of the group, or with the leaders, before or after meditations. During the meditations, we could raise our hands, and if the leader nodded, we might ask spiritual questions.

A DVD about Gracelight was put out in 2006, I think it was. It was nicely done, and very inspiring. And that was all I knew about Gracelight.

I recall I knew the woman who introduced me to Gracelight, as a member of one of my walking groups, but the things we talked about were family and finances, and things of that nature, rather than Gracelight or its members.

My Research on Gracelight After I Left That Group

After I left Gracelight, I was curious what I might find out, in an amateur sleuth sort of way.  I did some online research. One of the things I gathered, after I left the group, was that its online name was changed to Hilda Charlton Groups

Link: “Hilda Charlton Groups” … http://www.hildacharlton.com/groups.html ..

I gathered this because the web site named “Hilda Charlton Groups” looks pretty much the same as the prior website for “Gracelight,” except for the name change.

I guess (although I do not know) that the name change may have taken place because there is another group, “Pillai Center Mind Science,” led by Baskaran Pillai, that sometimes uses the similar term Grace Light

Link: “Pillai Center Mind Science” … https://www.pillaicenter.com/about-us/dr-pillai ..

I also gathered, from an online background search, that the Durango leader of Gracelight may have used another name as well. Others of the Durango Gracelight group also apparently had several names, according to my online research. But you never know about background searches; two records may have been mixed up and merged.

I also found that some of the members of the group may have had felony records, at least according to my internet research. Maybe not, though … one never knows about internet research. And, maybe they are not members of the group any more, for all I know.

For me, at the time, I was upset to find out about the alleged criminal backgrounds of some of the members, as I had never known anyone with a felony record, my family and friends being ‘true blue’, law-abiding folks.

YOGI BHAJAN’S 3HO GROUP

Looking back over the years, at other meditation groups with which I have meditated …

Long ago, I was a devotee of Guru Ram Das, he of the compassionate heart, through Yogi Bhajan’s 3HO group. I lived in a 3HO ashram for 6 years, and I learned a lot there, mostly by way of suffering, because of the demands of daily meditation and selfless service. I am not big on ashram life; I am more the eclectic, more drawn to union with the God through individual spiritual practice than to life in an ashram.

SHOTOKAN KARATE OF AMERICA

After that I tried karate for over a decade, and that helped me develop my will power and face my fears. With a good deal of hard work, I eventually earned a first- and second-degree black belt.

SELF-REALIZATION FELLOWSHIP

And after that, in about the year 1999, and for some years thereafter, I tried meditating with Paramahansa Yogananda’s devotees, and walked daily around the Self-Realization Fellowship’s Lake Shrine grounds in Pacific Palisades, Los Angeles, to meditate and enjoy the beautiful flowers.

I recall going to Sunday lectures, which were delightful. I recall volunteering for the hospitality committee, which served refreshments after Sunday lectures.

I remember a brief stint as bracelet bell ringer during kirtan at the long meditations in the Temple, and becoming a ‘Kriyaban’ during a ceremony at Mother Center in Mount Washington, Los Angeles.

For quite a few years I was one of the coordinators of the Ladies of the Lake, an ancillary group of Self-Realization Fellowship women that met at a restaurant for a light meal and to talk about spiritual topics. That was quite a lot of fun.

I remember coming up with Creativity Events that gave those attending a chance to recite a poem, show a painting they had done, read a story, or sing a song. Those were very popular, and I had a great time organizing them.

I remember when my mother was ill and I was taking care of her in Washington, DC, area in the early 2000s, that my schedule sometimes allowed me to attend the Self-Realization Fellowship Sunday lectures in College Park, Maryland.

There I found that enthusiasm for the Creativity Events had spread as far as the East Coast. That was a wonderful feeling for me, as it seems to me that a chance for each of us … young and old … to express our creative side is very important to our well-being.

KARMA: ROARING LIKE A LION

It was just at that time, in the early 2000s, that one of my most devastating karmic ‘discharges’ (1) overcame me. In this most painful karmic play I was trapped in from about the year 2000 to 2016. I have learned a very great deal, and while my mental-emotional body, during those years, cried out in pain from time to time, I found that my Soul … when I spoke with It … was at peace and knew all to be well.

The most obvious, in-your-face thing in our lives … the thing that causes all the sorrow, and which changes moment by moment … is the karmic play. But the dharmic (2) path is to welcome the karma with an open heart, as a gift from God on our Soul’s journey.

Down through the years, my karma has pursued me, sometimes like a roaring lion, and sometimes sleeping like a little lamb. In those years from 2000 to 2016, for sure, it was a roaring lion. In those years, a great longing was in my heart, that the karmic play might be ended, that I might learn the lesson, and go on to the next one. And finally, through God’s grace, it did so.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Personal Recollections: Rising to Awareness in the City of the Angels,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 September 2015; posted on 21 September 2015; revised May 2016 and transcribed 12 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-42J ....

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Karmic Traps, Recurrent Fantasies, Blame and Forgiveness,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 15 February 2015, published on 24 October 2015; transcribed on 4 October 2018; revised on 29 January 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4de ..

Link: “Amateur Sleuth: On Matching Up Mugshots,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 29 April 2018; updated on 22 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8As .. 

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Murder in the Wild West,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 8 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jse ..

……………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) “Hovering over the embryo, it remains upon the mental plane. From that level it broods over the man, and takes or makes opportunities, to discharge itself by sections, sending down from itself a flash like lightening to strike, or a finger to touch, sometimes far down on the physical plane,sometimes a sort of extension which reaches only the astral plane, and sometimes what we may call a horizontal flash or finger upon the mental plane.” —-from Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, 1928, “Ch. XXIII. The Permanent Atoms and the Mechanism of Reincarnation,”  public domain.

(2) “In Hinduism, dharma signifies behaviors that are considered to be in accord with order that makes life and universe possible, and includes duties, rights, laws, conduct, virtues and ‘‘right way of living.’” –from Link: “Dharma,” in Wikipedia … https://sco.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dharma … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Gracelight, Hilda Charlton, Hilda Charlton Groups, Self-Realization Fellowship, Paramahansa Yogananda, Shotokan Karate of America, will power, 3HO, Yogi Bhajan, meditation, felony, criminal records, dharma, karma, spiritual teachers, Lake Shrine, fears, courage, law enforcement, Guru Ram Das, Sikhism, stories by Alice, Holy Spirit Retreat Center, Stella Maris Retreat Center, Self-Realization Fellowship Lake Shrine, Baskaran Pillai, Pillai Center Mind Science, visions, visions by Alice, Sri Aurobindo,

Human Habitation of Mars: Effect on the Ascension Process . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 22 May 2018

  • HUMAN HABITATION OF MARS: EFFECT ON THE ASCENSION PROCESS
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

HUMAN HABITATION OF MARS: EFFECT ON THE ASCENSION PROCESS

I recently got a subscription to “National Geographic” (1) that also gives me online articles. Luckily so. Today’s email had a link to this article …

Link: “Year of the Bird: These Are the Dinosaurs That Didn’t Die,” by Victoria Jaggard, photographs by Robert Clark, National Geographic … https://www.nationalgeographic.com/magazine/2018/05/dinosaurs-survivors-birds-fossils/?utm_source=ngp&utm_medium=crm-email&utm_content=wildscience_20180521&utm_campaign=editorial&utm_rd=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E&cmpid=org=ngp::mc=crm-email::src=ngp::cmp=editorial::add=wildscience_20180521::urid=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E ..

Also linked to in the email was this National Geographic article …

Link: “Meet the Crew Preparing for Human Life on Mars,” by Nadia Drake, photographs by Cassandra Kios, published 4 May 2018, National Geographic …   https://www.nationalgeographic.com/photography/proof/2018/05/mars-on-earth-nasa-training/?utm_source=ngp&utm_medium=crm-email&utm_content=wildscience_20180521&utm_campaign=editorial&utm_rd=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E&cmpid=org=ngp::mc=crm-email::src=ngp::cmp=editorial::add=wildscience_20180521::urid=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E ..

The juxtaposition could not have been more apt, although most likely subconscious.

As you may know (search my blog categories:  Mars – Martians  … and …  Bacteria ) life on Earth originated on Mars. About 4 billion years ago, meteorites from Mars brought early, intelligent, bacterial life to Earth. Over the aeons, this intelligent life has morphed to a more gentle, less warlike life form, here on Earth. The superb genetic engineering abilities of this, the Elder Race, have resulted in the many larger life forms now on Earth, many of which act as protective biohabitats or Earth colonies for intelligent Martian bacterial life forms housed in their guts.

Those bacteria still on Mars, existing as they do as solo survivors in extreme planetary conditions, are still of the more primitive, warlike mentality.

As you may know from your reading of my earlier work, there are 10 times more bacterial life forms than human cellular life forms in the human colon. Thus when humans voyage to Mars, they will bring with them the gentler variety of Earthly bacteria.

I am clear that the bacteria of Earth want to re-establish contact with the bacteria of their home world. But what will that re-establishment of contact mean, both on Earth and on Mars? Are the bacteria of Earth aware of how different they now are from the bacteria of Mars, their home world? Or will this be a hard and bitter lesson won?

If human life is established on Mars, then there will be interbreeding of Earth bacteria with the more warlike Martian ancestral bacteria. Thus, those human space colonists that return to Earth will bring back more warlike bacteria.

As discussed in a prior blog, these bacteria’s mind fields and emotions cause repercussions in the unconscious thought cloud of the world by adding emphasis to human autonomic nervous system thought forms … the sort of thoughts associated with the reptilian brain … to do with survival, war, fear of death, grounding, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, the instinct to have sex, creativity, the will to do things in the world, world domination, and so on. They do this by adding a sort of drumbeat backdrop … an added emotional drive … to the subconscious thoughts expressed through our lower 3 chakras, which are located in the general area of the colon. This is sometimes referred to as the gut brain.

Intuitively I feel that the result here on Earth will be more energy threads of warlike tendencies, and also of territorial and sexual aggression, as expressed through our social interactions here on Earth.

On Mars, the opposite will take place amongst the ancient bacterial peoples there: They will become less warlike, less territorially and sexually aggressive.

This translates into a better time on Mars, and a more difficult time on Earth, as the unfoldment of the Ascension process continues. In more fearful timelines, it will result in Apocalyptic scenarios both on Mars and on Earth.

Among those whose hearts and minds are set upon the feelings of faith, hope, and charity towards other beings, the timelines will result in an improvement or upliftment of the energies of the Solar System as a whole, as the martial astral airs of Mars begin to clear.

We who feel faith and hope and charity, in alignment with the Heart and Mind and Will of God, can help merge the Apocalyptic timelines with the timelines of New Life on New Earth.

As our Solar System is uplifted, so will its butterfly effect be felt throughout this Universe.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

More on these two “National Geographic” articles in the next blog, which has to do with meteorites as transport for genetic material in intelligent strains of Martian bacteria, from Mars to Earth … Link: “DNA Upgrade for Earth 66 Million Years Ago: Chicxulub Asteroid … Cosmic Ray Consuming Bacteria,” by Alice B. Clagett, https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8Iw ..

See also … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

……………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

“I Am of the Stars” blog categories: Mars – Martians  … and … Bacteria

Link: “Butterfly Effect,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Butterfly_effect ..

……………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “National Geographic” … https://www.nationalgeographic.com/subscribe/magazines/?key=NGMSEMJ5&gclid=EAIaIQobChMIhcWE6NiZ2wIVh1uGCh1PAw6NEAAYASAAEgK_BPD_BwE&gclsrc=aw.ds ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

National Geographic, meteorites, Mars, Martians, bacteria, interspecies communication, space travel, Mars colonization, gut brain, unconscious thought cloud of the world, New Earth, colon, thought forms, genetic engineering, evolution, evolution of the species, biology, genetics, autonomic nervous system, survival,  war, fear of death, grounding, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, war, peace, New Creation, reptilian brain, subconscious, Solar System, Universe, butterfly effect, faith, hope, charity, timeline merges, Apocalypse, End Times, space travel, space exploration, grounding, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, survival, war, fear of death, sexuality, will power, Earth, life on Earth, origins of life on Earth,

Odd Telepathic Events During Mercury Retrograde . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2018; published on 23 April 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ‘The Overlord’ on Mercury Retrograde
    • Martian Bacterial Colonists, Negative Astral Beings, and Mercury Retrograde
    • Crystalline Entity Near Left Top of Head
    • Crystalline Entity Near Right Top of Head
    • Gaseous Entity: ‘Astral Matter’?
    • Does ‘the Overlord’ Regulate Global Telepathy to Its Own Ends?
    • Big Telepathic Event: Demon Roaring!
    • ‘Big Bads’ . Too Big to Tangle With
    • Superior Fire Power: Angels, Beings of Light, Nature Spirits and Devas
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a video about a very weird series of telepathic events during the recent Mercury retrograde. Mostly, questions without answers here. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, it’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I ran into some strange stuff last night. I think it had to do with Mercury retrograde, which is maybe starting to clear up this morning.

‘The Overlord’ on Mercury Retrograde

I was dealing with the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth, and I came in contact, one more time, with someone they call the Overlord. And I had some questions about Mercury retrograde. And the answer that I got from the ‘Overlord’ was : Need to know.

So I know there is something going on with the planet Mercury (1).

Martian Bacterial Colonists, Negative Astral Beings, and Mercury Retrograde

A few years back, I ran into something about the microbes (at that time, I did not know they were the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth) and the demon realm … the negative astral beings.

And I kind of discounted that, because I have not run into it much lately. But during Mercury retrograde, yesterday and last night, I did run into it again. So, there may be some of that going on, during times that we would consider to be astrologically adverse to us.

So, the question I had about Mercury being retrograde … the only response I actually got: Mercury is far away, they said.

I do not know what that means … during retrograde? … Then, at that time, the Martian bacterial colonists kind of ‘lose it’ … They kind of ‘freak out’. And they come up with all kinds of emotional ‘neg speak’, apparently, from time to time, during a retrograde like that.

The question in my mind is: Why is that? What is it about the planet Mercury that helps the Martian bacterial colonists to cope, on an even keel, with life on Earth?

Crystalline Entity Near Left Top of Head

That brings me in mind of something else that I came into contact with last night. First it started with the crystalline entity in the … what do you call it? … the little areas of … Inside the brain there are little areas that are filled with fluid. They do not have brain cells in them. They are just filled with cerebrospinal fluid.

[I checked the terms: ventricle … fontanelle … gyrus  … and …  sulcus. These do not seem to apply to what I have sensed. I do not know what to say about that, right now.]

On the left, top part of my head, I noticed one, from time to time, where there is an entity that I call the crystalline entity. (Apparently, the term ‘crystalline’ refers to hydroxyapatite crystals found in bone.)

It is so sweet; it is a very high-pitched voice, and goes on about things. However, last night it was saying: You know, we can’t be like this forever. We have to expand outward, in ever greater expansion.

And finally I got it, that I was talking to an immature bone cell, an osteoblast, in there … because they flatten out, and they get very large and long and flat, when they turn into bone, you know?

So I asked to talk to the bone cells themselves, and, in a very calm, quiet voice, they said: We don’t talk much.

I said: Why is that?

And they said: Well, we’ve grown up now, and settled down.

… or something like that; words to that effect.

And here was a young one that was just going on and on.

Crystalline Entity Near Right Top of Head

And so I asked … since there are different, fluid-filled cavities in the brain, I asked if there were other crystalline entities … crystalline would be what bone is made of; it is made of a kind of crystal … hydroxyapatite crystals … so it would be a crystalline entity, a very young crystalline entity, that I have been talking to off and on. I am relieved to say, human … part of the human system … unless the human bones are, maybe, a different kind of organism? Is that possible? But they all come from the same DNA, right? So … not possible!

Anyway, over on the right side, there is apparently another fluid-filled cavity, but with a slightly lower voice.

And I said: Why is your voice lower?

And it said: I’m a little older.

Like that! I do not know what to make of it; I am just reporting it. It is weird, but that is what I heard.

Gaseous Entity: ‘Astral Matter’?

Then it segued into an entity …

I said: What kind of entity are you?

And it said: That would be hard to describe.

I said (this was intuition): Are you gaseous? Are you made of gas?

And it said: Yes.

And so, first I thought: Maybe this is the ‘astral matter’ that the Theosophists talk about?

I said: What do you do?

And it said: We control everything.

My interpretation of this would be: Maybe it is what provides the natural order of things. And then I began to wonder if there is a relationship between that gas … which is ‘everywhere’, it says … and Mercury retrograde. But I do not have an answer for you about it. These are just preliminary leads in a new, ongoing investigation.

Does ‘the Overlord’ Regulate Global Telepathy to Its Own Ends?

There was one other thing that happened this morning. It had to do with what the Martian bacterial colonists call … in hushed tones … ‘the Overlord’. I noticed, today, that it is apparently responsible for regulating telepathy … global telepathy … right now.

And I think that because, last night, I started talking to some other people about the Martian bacterial colonists, and their alliance with the demon realm, on the global internet … the ‘astral airs’. And suddenly, ‘the Overlord’ issued a command to the Martian bacterial colonists in my gut, to cut off the telepathy. And then I could not hear anything at all, on the astral plane.

The Overlord, in my case, was entering my energy field through the top right side of my head. I do not know if that just has to do with my particular energy field, or if it is universally true that that happens.

So I think the thing to do, is to tell that demon that you do not want to buy into global telepathy, at times when things feel odd. Because the thing is, when you buy into that, then it starts ratcheting up the primal resonance of the Martian bacterial population in the gut. And it uses that telepathy for its own ends.

It is better to be silent, and to not be involved in this telepathy … especially since these negative astral beings, whenever possible … whenever astrological conditions permit … are messing up the works, up there.

I think there will come the day when it is fine. But right now, especially during a Mercury retrograde, or at times when there is big solar activity, and a lot of stuff going on in the atmosphere, it is better to avoid that. It is better to do our grounding work, I feel. Otherwise, there is just too much … as they say … ‘hell to pay’.

Big Telepathic Event: Demon Roaring!

Yesterday there was a big event … and that is part proof of this idea that I have, that it is better not to do this. Early in the day, there was a big telepathic event, in which somebody claimed that they were in jail. Then suddenly, they were obsessed by a demon, and there was this giant, roaring thing going on, reminiscent of the best television horror movies!

A lot of people saw it. I did not see. I do not usually see scary things; I see good things. But a lot of people … it was men … saw that scary thing; and the good thing is, they now have an understanding that it is really not possible to control the demon realm.

‘Big Bads’ Too Big to Tangle With

Sometimes men enter into black magic agreements, or Satanic agreements, or Satanic rites, with the notion: I’m a big guy. I’m going to control the demon realm!

Then there are the Big Bads. They control the small demons, the astral rascals that people generally see at the outset. And those astral rascals will come around. Especially as the black magicker, or sorcerer, or shaman, gets older, if he has been cutting deals with the Satan world … with the negative alien agenda … and his ki, or chi, or life force, starts naturally to be less and less as he gets older, then that is an opportunity for the negative astral beings to swoop in, and steal into his body, and subvert his will power to their own ends.

Superior Fire Power: Angels, Beings of Light, Nature Spirits and Devas

It is always good to know your enemy; and not to assume that you can control them all the time. Instead, look for the superior force. Look for the Angel Realm. Look for the beings of Light and Christed Love that are available to thwart these enemies of humankind.

Then there are all the nature spirits and devas of the natural world, which will joyously swoop down. If you can find yourself in nature, it is an incredible display: They just go chasing after the demons, and swoop them right out of the forests, and out of the fields, and back into the cities.

Well, so, enough stories for today. I will talk to you all later. I hope you all survived Mercury retrograde.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

According to Wikipedia, the Roman god Mercury “is the god of financial gain, commerce, eloquence (and thus poetry), messages, communication (including divination), travelers, boundaries, luck, trickery and thieves; he also serves as the guide of souls to the underworld.” – from “Mercury (mythology),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mercury_(mythology) ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Theosophy, grounding, Martian bacterial colonists, Martians, bacteria, Overlord, demon realm, black magic, deals with the devil, Satanic rites, shaman, sorcerer, negative alien agenda, ki, chi, life force, will power, obsession, possession, entity attachment, beings of light, angelic realm, star brothers and sisters, nature spirits, devas, neg speak, Mercury retrograde, osteoblasts, bone cells, crystalline entities, Mercury, astrology, malspeak, bone cells, negative astral beings, big bads, demonic realm, telepathy, human telepathy, cities of Earth, interspecies communication,

Chakric Balance of Men vs Women . Co-Creating the New Reality . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 January 2015; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about how differently men and women, on the whole, appear to view reality, and first steps toward co-creation of the new reality on New Earth. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I was just having some thoughts about how our chakra mix … you know, our chakras? … create different sorts of Awareness for us. And everybody has their own chakric mix, or ‘chakra’ mix. But I would be inclined to say that, for men, you might more often than not find the third chakra … which has to do with ego … in other words, one’s face before the world; something very necessary in order for us to get by … and also with will power; the negative aspect of that being control, right?

And so, because of the way the third dimensional world has been working, and because men are very often out there, on the front lines, working in the world, their third chakras tend to be more developed, in energy, than women’s … Of course, it could be completely different, depending on the person. But just as a generality, right now it seems men more often have more emphasis on their third chakra, or navel-point, energy. And also, I think, on their third eye-point energy, on the mental mind, especially the left brain, and also on the brain in general … because they have to be out there, competing and surviving and bringing in money for their families, in many countries … although, in the United States women take on part of that burden these days.

So then you have women: Women have more of a tendency … because they are more often, in the world at large, engaged in child-bearing, child nurturing, child-rearing, and childhood education, their heart chakras are often more open. So that is just a generality … like a stereotype.

How does the chakric mix affect the way that we view reality? Well, you can tell this by finding out what it is that women like to read and men like to read.

I used to find, very often, that men really enjoy watching war movies on television. There is a war movie channel that comes on a lot, you know? And men really enjoy that. And also, sports. They like sports.

And women, on the other hand, tend to watch relationship channels; the family channels … like that.

Then when they read, men are more likely … Now, prove me wrong on this! Men are more likely to accept the headlines that have to do with problems in the world, and like that. Because it is their job to try and fix these things, to keep their families safe.

Women, however, are involved in the family life itself. And they read things like “Woman’s Day,” Magazines like that are very appealing to women.

So my question is … You see, these represent two very different views of reality … completely different … based on the chakric mix and on the roles of people in society.

But yet, if you were to ask a man how realistic he thinks “Woman’s Day” is, he would say: Not at all. Not in the least. And yet, a woman feels that that is actually the way the world works. Is that not something?

If you were to ask a woman about all the terrible things in the headlines, and about the war movies, and about the sports, you would be more likely to find her say: Sports are ok, but war? Unh unh! And all those terrible things in the paper? I don’t know. I depend on my husband to sort that through. 

So, just a thought: That maybe there is a middle ground? … Somewhere between the catastrophes we see in the newspaper, and the happy home life that we see in the women’s magazines, maybe there is a place where there is happiness in our community, and balance in our lives, and all that. Some place that we have not explored, as a couple … as a union of the sexes … before. Some place where we can meet on common ground, and say: This is the reality that I would like to see in the world. And this is the reality that I would like to read about.

That is it for now. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakras, co-creation of reality, balance, heart chakra, men’s chakric mix, women’s chakric mix, war movies, news headlines, yoga, 3D, control, ego, heart chakra, left brain, mass media, reality, sports, third chakra, third eye-point, war, will power, women’s magazines, divine feminine, divine masculine,

Love You Like a Mountain: On Expressing Love Through Control . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 5 November 2017; published on 26 November 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a short video on expressing love through control. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I was just going over what it means to express love through attempts to control a person … which I have heard about. Some people express there love for other people … a child, for instance … through attempts to control them.

So, I was thinking about it. And then I saw this mountain over here. I will show you the mountain …

Drawing: “Love You Like a Mountain: No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Love You Like a Mountain: No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

When I was looking just now, it had this thick covering of greyish-white clouds over it. It looked like the clouds were sitting on top of the mountain. It was kind of a ‘peaked’ mountain fro that distance, and it looked like the clouds were stuck on the mountain. So I’m thinking …

The clouds are like this: Help, help, I’m stuck!
And the mountain was saying: Love you like a mountain! [laughs]

Too bad I could not get a good picture!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Drawing: “Love You Like a Mountain: No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Love You Like a Mountain: No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

control, navel point, chakras, love, heart chakra, love you like a mountain, songs by Alice, songs, will power, drawings by Alice, third chakra,

On Clearing and Balancing the Navel Point . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 20 November 2017

  • ON CLEARING AND BALANCING THE NAVEL POINT CHAKRA
  • NAVEL POINT ‘SPIN-OFF’ OF OTHER PEOPLE’S TRAPPED THOUGHT FORMS
  • THE SIN OF ‘ATTACHMENT’ AND CHAKRIC MENTAL FILTERS AS TRAPS FOR OTHER PEOPLE’S ‘JUNK’ THOUGHT FORMS AND NEGATIVE EMOTIONS
  • CHAKRIC SHAKEDOWN ALLOWS THE AURA TO SHINE MORE BRIGHTLY
    • Sidebar: How to Cast Off Chakric Malware
  • FURTHER NAVEL POINT CHAKRIC WORK DURING LAST NIGHT’S MEDITATION
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

ON CLEARING AND BALANCING THE NAVEL POINT CHAKRA

Last night I tried clearing and balancing the navel point energies, the seat of will power. The navel point is a very complex chakra, leading to many nerves on the physical plane, and to many nadis, or energy currents, on the astral plane. Keeping that in mind, the clearing process was pretty complicated too.

I tried lying down prostrate (on my back) and feeling the point on my back that was aligned with my navel point. I spent some time placing my Awareness there.

NAVEL POINT ‘SPIN-OFF’ OF OTHER PEOPLE’S TRAPPED THOUGHT FORMS

As I did that, it seemed that unconscious noospheric ‘trash’ in the form of negative thought forms of other people … people I had known and thought highly of, but whose behavior had, in a hidden way, not matched my high regard … started spilling out of my own navel point.

It was not a vertical, crown chakra spin-off, as I had in 2011 experienced while listening to Judy Satori’s language of light healing work … www.judysatori.com … but a vertical navel point ‘spin off’, upward from my prone form, into the sky.

THE SIN OF ‘ATTACHMENT’ AND CHAKRIC MENTAL FILTERS AS TRAPS FOR OTHER PEOPLE’S ‘JUNK’ THOUGHT FORMS AND NEGATIVE EMOTIONS

I feel that navel point clutter may have to do with the sin of ‘attachment’, which, according to Patanjali, is one of the obstacles to enlightenment. I feel I was attached to someone, and that a mental filter was in place, that was not aligned with the truth of the person. In other words, I felt attachment to an idea about what a person was.

This attachment, this mental filter, stopped the truth of the subconscious, gut feelings flowing from that person from getting to the center of my navel point chakra, where my conscious mind might have observed them.

Apparently, these negative thought forms and negative emotions from the person to whom I was attached were ‘trapped’ or enmeshed, in the front funnel of my navel point chakra. The cause being my attachment to the good notion of him, which created a mental filter.

CHAKRIC SHAKEDOWN ALLOWS THE AURA TO SHINE MORE BRIGHTLY

Thus, by extension, by concentrating on the back funnel of a chakra … any chakra … it may be possible to shake loose the thought forms from other people that are trapped in the front funnel of that chakra.

………………..
Sidebar: How to Cast Off Chakric Malware

If the front funnel of a chakra is infected with negative thought forms … either one’s own or those of other people … it is possible to clear this malware from the chakra by placing the Awareness on the back funnel of the chakra in question.

So far, I have used this clearing and balancing technique, with very good results, on the third-eye point, the throat chakra, the heart chakra, and the navel point chakra. I look forward to trying the technique on the basal and sacral chakras; it ought to be helpful.

………………..

Hearing and seeing this ‘shakeout’ or ‘spin-off’ clearing process take place helped me set aside the mental filter, and see things as they truly were. Painful as the process is, I feel it nevertheless sets the stage for the New … for moving into a faster pulsating Light and a more elevated timeline.

FURTHER NAVEL POINT CHAKRIC WORK DURING LAST NIGHT’S MEDITATION

After feeling the energies of the back funnel of the navel point, and the spin-off of the energies of the front funnel of that chakra, I then took two more steps …

  • I spent some time placing my Awareness on the center of the abdomen, where the front and back funnels of the navel point chakra meet. This was to rebalance the cleared chakra.
  • As the spin-off had been upsetting, unnerving, and utterly unanticipated, I then moved to the heart chakra, and placed my Awareness at the center of that chakra, where the front and back funnels of the heart chakra meet. This smoothed my emotions and allowed me to regain my composure.

CONCLUSION

All in all, I feel it was a meditation session well worth experiencing. I recommend this technique wholeheartedly.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakras, clearing the aura, clearing the EMF, meditation, thought forms, mental filters, spin-off, shakedown, navel point, navel chakra, ascension, heart clearing, chakric balancing, will power, sins, attachment, Patanjali, advaita, my favorites, enlightenment, neutral mind, third-eye point, sixth chakra, emotions, malware, third chakra, fourth chakra, fifth chakra,

‘Controllers’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 7 January 2015; revised

  • Third Chakra: Will Power
  • Heart Chakra: Joy in the Now
  • HeartMath Quick Coherence Technique

Dear Ones,

People talk about the ‘Controllers’ …

Third Chakra: Will Power

When my third chakra (will power) is a little ‘dense’ … when the abdominal muscles are not quite relaxed … when my awareness is a little bit on my navel point, and not completely on my heart …. That’s when these sorts of thought forms can enter my electromagnetic field.

Heart Chakra: Joy in the Now

The EMF of the heart chakra is much more powerful … some say 10,000 times more powerful …  than that of any of the brain. So by placing my awareness completely on my heart chakra, no such thoughts can seem to ‘control’ me. When I do this my brain naturally aligns with my heart, my moment-to-moment becomes one of joy, and my brain functions synergistically with the EMF and noosphere of Earth.

This is a free will planet, and free will is the true law all over Earth, as is the Law of Light and Love.

HeartMath Quick Coherence Technique 

Here’s a three-minute Quick Coherence Technique from HeartMath that synchronizes heart and brain at a physiological level:

Video: The Quick Coherence Technique, by Heartmath, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VcjPsEiohoA ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, heart chakra, controllers, Earth’s EMF, heart chakra, HeartMath, noosphere, free will, Quick Coherence Technique, astrogeophysics, third chakra, navel point, will power, chakras,

The Iwo Jima Event: Standing Up, with Courage, to ‘Psychic Attack’ . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 16 August 2017

  • INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25
  • HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD
  • INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)
    • The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality
    • Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession
    • Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession
  • RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS
  • THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)
    • On Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder
    • Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality
    • How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)
    • A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality
    • Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego
      • Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers
    • Service to Self . Power Over
      • Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’
      • Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future
  • ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON ① HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON ②
    • Drawing: A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②
      • On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup
    • Drawing: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder
      •  Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!
      • Rollback!
      • On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2
    • Drawing: B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’
      • Predator-Victim Interaction
      • Obsession or Possession
    • Drawing: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality
      • Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies
      • Human Teams
      • Ascension Teams
    • Drawing: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
      • The Dimensional Effect
      • Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control
    • Drawing: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
  • The Iwo Jima Event – C. Two or Three People, Each with Twice or More the Unconscious Energy of Person 2
    • Drawing: C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!
    • Drawing: C3: The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy
      • Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations
    • Drawing: C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!
      • The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch
    • Drawing: C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered
    • Drawing: C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken
    • Drawing: C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding. Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds
      • Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service
      • The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team
    • Drawing: C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed
    • Drawing: C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregatedly, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken
    • Drawing: C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed
    • Drawing: C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace
      • Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies
  • SUMMARY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25

I just took a look at this Bible quotation, from the King James Version, which is in the public domain. I couldn’t help but notice the part about the Sun darkening, since there will be a total solar eclipse on August 21st, a few days from now:

22 “For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
23 “But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
24 “But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
25 “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.”
–Mark 13:22-25, KJV

What the Bible calls ‘false Christs’ or ‘Antichrists’ are one term for the antisocial personality, who feels his ego is tops in the world. It’s as if he is saying he is Christ, or God, and that everyone should bow down to him.

Then, there is the phrase about false prophets who “shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.”

  • This may refer to those spiritual adepts and black magickers … such as those of the thuggee cults in India; or in years past, the red hats of the Buddhist faith … who perpetrate crime, using their psychic powers, and especially mind control, to further their own prospects in the world.
  • It might also have to do with the typical antisocial personality, who by all accounts is quite good at mind control.
  • The use of the word ‘seduce’ puts me in mind of con artists and bunko people, who subsist by the dicta: buss and truss (kiss and tie down), the setup, and the takedown 

Then there is the final line, “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.” This might be taken, in an allegorical sense, to mean that the wane of the Earthly powers of the Antichrist … including, among others, antisocial personalities; spiritual adepts and black magickers who break the spirit, if not the letter of the law; and confidence men.

Be this perhaps true, then this article will be timely indeed, as it will help humankind deal with the disclosure of the wolf in sheep’s clothing, lurking as he does, in broad daylight, yet committing the most heinous of crimes.

The Solar Eclipse energies of late August 2017 may be the beginning of a slow and peaceful process in which we all learn to help heal the energy threads of predatory behavior in our society, as Earth transforms to a more peaceful, harmonious gathering of the hearts and minds of her peoples.

Now lets get down to the nuts and bolts of standing up, with courage, to psychic attack by other human beings … such as those described above. For we must stay awake and alert through the waves of unconscious energies they send forth, in order for disclosure to occur …

HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD

Unconscious energy bound into a person’s energy field has to do with Soul wounding, which is bound down into the body of Light through an energy of repression, because the person has experienced an incident so traumatic that the memory of it must be partitioned off from the person’s own conscious Awareness, as well as from the conscious minds of other people.

INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)

When a person with lesser unconscious energy (a ‘victim’) is in the presence of a person with more unconscious energy … more Soul wounding … (a ‘predator’) there is a mechanism … most likely an electromagnetic interaction between the energy fields of the two people … the victim and the predator … that automatically occurs.

  • This is experienced by the person with the lesser amount of bound-down unconscious energy as a nearly unconquerable desire to lapse into an unconscious state.
  • It is experiences by the person with the greater amount of bound-down unconscious energy as an implosion of his own unconscious energy into his body of Light, which releases memories of Soul wounding. These memories initiate movement into a temporary fugue state, in which the person acts out the incident of Soul wounding.

Acting out of Soul wounding in the physical world results, in severe cases, in serial killing, acts of cannibalism, torture of ‘innocents’, such as children, and women (also occasionally men) restrained with ropes or handcuffs.

The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality

In a victim with greater than normal Soul wounding … in modern day life, this might be a felon who has murdered or serial raped for instance … is inundated with the unconscious energies of an antisocial personality, then the temporary fugue state or ‘blackout’ … the period of amnesia … may encompass acts of extreme brutality in the physical realm. These otherwise unaccountable, and unremembered, actions are known in the occult literature as states of ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

I myself have witnessed such an act of obsession or possession. This happened during a meeting co-led by me. As I recall, an energy descended into the head of the person, who suddenly began to speak in a different voice, with a different accent, and with a different emotional tone altogether.

The speaker’s state of obsession was, I determined clairly, preceded by a moment of assent: He heard the obsessional voice and liked it. In his mind, he agreed to accept the presence of the other person. The obsessing agent, which apparently was another human being known to me, continued to direct this man’s mind field throughout the meeting. In fact, I saw the victim bending his head sideways, looking annoyed, and attempting to swat the energy of the obsessing person off the top of his head as he walked to the parking lot after the meeting.

I would add I had seen this person attend prior meetings in an unobsessed state, in his usual persona, in a rational state of mind and with no untoward personality shift. For those with knowledge of the occult, it may be pertinent to include that he let me know he practiced black magic.

Some years later, on the astral plane, I observed this same person in the dark of night, with a vacant look, in a trance or ‘zombie’ state, carving intricate patterns into the skin of the legs of 4 or 5 dead girls, each about 5 or 6 years of age. There was a ritual feeling about these very studied actions, as if the patterns were meaningful, or even that their carving gave meaning to his life.

I would characterize this state of consciousness as being subsumed in unconscious energy; and gathering from previous observation of his being suddenly obsessed, I would look for the symbolic meaning of event in the Soul wounding experience of the man who had been obsessing him.

There are layers or tiers of obsession, proceeding from one person of extraordinarily great Soul wounding, who obsesses those of rather great Soul wounding around him. These obsess those of lesser Soul wounding around them. Thus, in the astral instance described above, the carver may have been ‘third-tier’ … and the Soul wounding experience may have been that of a third party, possibly the leader of a group of which the ‘second tier’ person looked up to by the carver, was a second-in-command or sublieutenant.

From this case that I saw, I gather there may be cases of people diagnosed as having dissociation of personality … double or multiple personality … which are in fact to do with obsession or possession.

This might be proven or disproven by removing the person from the presence of the suspect antisocial personality, and undertaking the various means of strengthening and clarifying his electromagnetic field.

Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession

I’ve also seen, on the physical plane, a case in which the Soul wounding is so great that the unconscious energy of repression blots out the conscious mind, creating a state sometimes referred to as schizophrenia, or a state of being divorced from reality. Whether this was due to substance abuse, such as addiction to a hallucinogen, or to brain injury, I couldn’t ascertain.

Physically, he was in his 20s, and very handsome; a light-skinned mulatto man with blue eyes and a vacant look. He was able to walk and follow simple short-term action commands, apparently, but couldn’t form longer-term action plans for his daily activity. I also feel he may not have been conscious enough of his body to feed himself, clothe himself, or find shelter when weather was inclement. His gaze was unfocused. The mental field was empty. The astral form hovered over his head, rather than being embodied.

For a year or so I contacted him, especially during the daylight hours, on the astral plane. I tried, unsuccessfully, to get him to migrate his astral body down into his physical body. When I would ask this of him, on the astral plane, he would become upset, saying he couldn’t stand to remember the things he had done.

By this I got an astral image of murder … bloody killings of women up, especially. I got that when he escaped from the place he took shelter, at night, he would do these things. Also, from psychic impressions, I got that he was being housed and fed by a man and a woman who used his body for sexual gratification. This he accepted willingly, as his consciousness would fly completely out of body when he was used sexually. As I understood it from the astral stories, his behavior became more and more divorced from reality, over the years. The people who sheltered him decided he ‘knew too much’ to be sent to a mental institution, and so they euthanized him.

In retrospect, I feel it might be that he was obsessed into the nightly killings by an antisocial personality who may have kept him prisoner. All this, however, is but astral intel, not physical facts.

Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession

Sometimes too, because of trauma to the brain, the conscious mind is unable to work with the brain tissue, leaving the body seized by the energy of the unconscious mind. In this case, it will be the energy field will be flooded with unconscious energy, and Soul wounding will be acted out in the physical realm. There will be no restraining factor through the higher mind, as the brain won’t be fit for higher brain functions, in particular for the discriminative faculty of conscience.

  • If a person so devoid of conscious mind has also suffered great Soul wounding, the energy expressed through the human energy field will be viewed as ‘demonic’ or ‘obsessed’ or ‘possessed’ … in medical terms, dementia.
    • It may be that an antisocial personality’s mind is controlling the actions of the person so obsessed.
    • It is also possible, according to the occult literature, that an astral ‘animal’ … a demon or devil, an astral negative being … is the controlling entity.
  • If there is little Soul wounding in the energy field of a person bereft of conscious mind through insult to the brain tissue, then the expression of the unconscious energy may be more tractable and benign, although most likely willful, like the nature of a small child.
    • In this case it is the Inner Child, or perhaps the Desire Elemental, of the person bereft of higher mind that expresses itself in daily life. This is by far the more fortunate such instance.

RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS

As the unconscious energy snaps back into place, as a containment field for the Soul wounding, people snap back into normal, everyday consciousness. This is true of people with lesser Soul wounding, as well as those with greater Soul wounding.

  • ‘Acting out’ by the severely Soul wounded person … the social ‘predator’ … may completely forgotten after the snap-back. The return to encapsulation might be termed amnesia following a violent fugue state.
  • This fugue state may also take place for the victim, if he survives attack.

THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING

I feel the freeze response and the fawn response …

Link: “Fight, Flight, Freeze, Fawn – Responses To Threat,” byhttp://childhoodtraumarecovery.com/2014/03/12/trauma-responses-fight-flight-freeze-or-fawn/ ..

… may be related to the fugue state in victims. First contact with a predatory human may initiate one of these responses, and may come into play with subsequent exposure to predators.

These two responses, which I feel to be less helpful than the fight response or the flight response, may be difficult to counteract in the case of killing cult or gang members led by a predator, as constant exposure to the predator would constantly reinforce and strengthen the freeze response or the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS

  • First, the cult of gang members must be physically set aside from the predatory leader of the cult or gang.
  • Then, physical workouts and social interactions with people not involved in the cult or gang would be helpful.
  • Breaking through the layers of conditioning laid down by constant association with the predator might be facilitated through during psychotherapy, spiritual counselling, or introspection. The fight response and the flight response might, for instance, be set forth as alternatives to the freeze response and the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)

Then as to the predator (sometimes termed the ‘antisocial personality’): After the snap-back from the fugue state, I posit that what occurred during the fugue state will be evident to those who are gifted with telepathy, through recurrent fantasies or daydreams of the predatory person or his victim. For those not clair gifted, the same may be discovered through inquiry into the nature of the predator’s or victim’s daydreams.

On Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder

It occurs to me that antisocial personality disorder occasionally may be confused with, or even misdiagnosed as, social anxiety disorder (extreme shyness). That is because these two, otherwise very different, syndromes have in common:

  • A feeling that interacting with people is dangerous … more so than most people feel it to be, and hence, avoidance of interaction with people.

The unconscious mind of the antisocial personality recognizes the confusion that exists in people’s minds between shyness and the hiding criminal mind, and capitalize on it by a pretense of shyness. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, there is a very good reason for this pretense; this lies in the socially unacceptable ‘acting out’ that repetitively occurs, and which the unconscious mind knows to be highly socially repercussive.

Thus we must look farther afield to distinguish between the two: Their actions in the world are, I feel, the differentiating factor. Are these actions antisocial in nature, or are they not?

Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality

  • Not taking responsibility for one’s actions (because of the socially unacceptable nature of actions undertaken in a fugue state)
  • In daydreams, pretending to be other people … anyone but oneself. These daydreams will incorporate the facts of other people’s lives with the feelings of the predator.

How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)

Because the unconscious thought cloud of the world flows like a river through the Soul wounding of everyone on Earth, the predator’s daydreams affect the people he pretends to be in his daydreams. By blending his unconscious energies with theirs, and blending his Soul-wounded memories with their repressed memories, he makes it more likely that they will act out in a manner responsive to his own repetitive, socially unacceptable actions.

A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality

Thus, on New Earth, those of us who are clair may help prevent the spread of acting out by bringing the violent predator’s daydreams back from pretending to be other people, to himself. We may say, on the clair plane: You are not this-and-such person; you are [his name]. What do you say right now? How do you feel right now? And in this way, we may hope to draw out his own Soul wounding experiences, from the unconscious state, and into the Light of Awareness.

Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality

Before we can intercede and help heal the antisocial personality, though, we must be able to withstand the explosive sweep of unconscious energy we experience in his presence.

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego. This overwhelming ‘mind control’ event occurs in the physical presence of the social predator, and also when he daydreams about a person. This is the instance in which Soul wounding is spread to the person being daydreamed about, who the antisocial personality perceives as his energetically flowed-through alter ego. For more on this, search this blog for the terms: paranoid schizoid and childhood loss)

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego. When the social predator daydreams about two people, casting one (the more conscious person) in the role of victim, or else of mortal enemy to himself, and the other as his energetically ‘flowed through’ alter ego, his subsumed ‘other self’, then this is an attempt of his unconscious mind to equalize the unconscious energies among the three people involved. Both the two daydreamed-about people are in danger of malware infection.

Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers. The energies of ‘mind control’ of an antisocial personality have also to do with his cult or gang following. The more followers he has, the more his powers of mind control. You may ask why this is? I hypothesize that the freeze or fawn syndrome affects the unconscious minds of the followers, so that their Soul wounding to some extent blends with that of their antisocial leader. This is the phenomenon sometimes termed the spread of ‘malware’.

Thus the unconscious energies of the antisocial cult or gang leader and his followers are blended, combined. The followers have given their personal power, their power to reason, and to act of their own free will, over to the antisocial leader. When a non-member feels the sudden influx of unconscious energy from the leader, he is in fact feeling the combined unconscious energies of the entire group.

Service to Self . Power Over

There are two theories that touch upon this ramp-up effect …

One is the social construct termed by “The Law of One (Ra Material)” … http://www.lawofone.info/service to self’: The followers selflessly serve the self of the leader. In contrast to this is ‘service to others’, which is one of the two tenets of life on New Earth.

Ascensioneers also term the service to self social construct ‘power over’: The followers cede their personal power to the leader, who then has ‘power over’ them.

Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’. I have viewed some of the youtube videos on antisocial personalities Charles Manson and Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), and have found that both boasted of their mind control abilities. The reason why these antisocial personalities were able to seduce and subsume so many people, and to perpetrate so many crimes ‘in broad daylight’, as it were, I feel has to do with the fact that the ‘normals’ they met would fall under the spell of the combined unconscious energies of the cults, as directed by the greater unconscious energies of the cult leaders.

Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future. As Ascension continues, it will become evident who are and who are not antisocial personalities. It seems to me a reasonable first step, after this disclosure becomes public knowledge, will be to separate the leaders from their followers.

In this way, the ‘mind control’ abilities of the leaders will become less daunting, and healing of all concerned, along with DNA upgrades, can proceed apace.

ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

The presence of social predators, or antisocial personalities, amongst humankind today, is estimated in the range of 5 to 20% of the general population. Which is to say, perhaps one in 20, or perhaps as many as one in five, of the people we encounter in everyday life, may have this DNA imperfection.

In order for ‘normals’ to deal with this widespread issue, they must overcome, in a conscious state, the unconscious energies sent forth by other people, and especially the overwhelming unconscious energies sent forth by the antisocial personality.

The Light coming in through the Lion’s Gate, in August 2017, like the Light that preceded it, is fortifying us ‘normals’ by clearing our encapsulated pockets of Soul wounding. As the encapsulating material is unconscious energy, it stands to reason that we will have less unconscious energy in our bodies of Light as our Soul wounding clears. Thus, when the unconscious energies of other people flood into us, we stand more and more of a chance of holding our own ground, in a clear and conscious state.

The material that follows offers various strategies for maintaining conscious Awareness while grounding down along the central vertical power current of our energy field into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World (which flows through our lower chakras). This material has, specifically, to do with sudden explosions of unconscious energy into our energy field, emanating from the ‘dark body’ mottling that encapsulates the Soul wounding of other people.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE

Because it takes great courage and presence of mind to maintain conscious Awareness when an unconscious wave of energy attacks the energy field, I call standing up to this attacking energy an Iwo Jima Event. One must raise the flag of consciousness high, in the face of nearly insuperable odds.

One encounters a feeling of tremendous anxiety, a ‘deer in the headlights’ feeling … a feeling of being paralyzed by fear … when one attempts to stand up to this kind of attacking energy (which is often termed a ‘psychic attack’).

I feel the reason for this may be, that the incoming, foreign wave of unconscious energy sets off the alarm bells in our own repressed, Soul wounded experiences, which are bound down by a similar sort of unconscious energy. Our own energy of repression is fear or anxiety, and thus this emotion floods through our own energy field as the attack is experienced.

As the Incoming Light continues to purify our bodies of Light, and expand our DNA, we will begin to be consciously aware of the many opportunities we have … on a daily basis, even … to face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event in our own lives. Success in standing up to the Iwo Jima Event will come with practice, with determination, through reliance on our own superconscious energies now available to us, and by alliance with the superconscious energies of other beings of Light and Love, both embodied and disembodied, including for instance: prophets and saints, ascended masters, our star brethren, the Angelic Realm, and God or Source.

Below are some drawings illustrating various modes of attack by unconscious energies, and ways to increase the odds of retaining conscious Awareness by connecting with the superconscious energies available to us.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON 1 HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2 

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The unconscious energy of Person ① leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls into an unconscious state. In that state, he is mind controlled by the ‘dark body’ … the Soul wounded energy … of Person ①.

On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup

If Person ① is in lockup … in a correctional facility, a prison, or in a hospital for the criminally insane, and the Iwo Jima Event occurs, then he may mind control Person ① into handing over keys and gun, and effect his escape.

This sort of event gives rise to the stories about serial killers and antisocial personalities who escape from maximum security again and again. However, I note it is more likely to happen when Person ① has more than just double the normal amount of Soul wounding. For this, see the section “The Iwo Jima Event – B” below.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder

This drawing has to do with an event I experienced, quite recently, in a church. I was Person ②. I was sitting near Person ①, who had more Soul wounding than I, and hence more unconscious energy of Soul-wounding containment, than I. This was because of a wartime trauma he had suffered, to do with a man savagely leaping upon another man in a foxhole, with intent to kill him.

Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!

As the unconscious energy of Person ① flooded into my energy field from the left, I experienced a sudden feeling of intense drowsiness. As I slipped into the unmani state of Awareness … … the borderline, reverie state between waking consciousness and the dream state …

Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com/om.htm ..

… I heard a prophet (a minister) in the front of the church state sharply, in clair speak: Satan, be gone! (or words to that effect).

Rollback!

This abruptly pulled me back into waking consciousness. On the astral plane, I issued the command: Rollback! (discussed in a prior blog) , and rolled my consciousness back to the flooding-in event and to the wartime memory that popped out, briefly, into my mental field on the heals of the unconscious energy flooding in.

From this experience, I can be certain that the intervention of another normal person … depicted as Person ③ in the above image … can intercede when another normal  person … Person ② in the image … experiences flooding-in of unconscious energy from a person with greater Soul wounding … Person ① in the image … and thus allow Person ② to achieve the Iwo Jima Event.

On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality

Note that Person ① in the above image is not an antisocial personality … Rather, he is a person who most likely has post-traumatic stress disorder from wartime experiences.

An antisocial personality might have as much as 10 times the amount of Soul wounding of a normal person, roughly speaking. This quite a different order of magnitude.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This happens when an antisocial personality … a person with great Soul wounding and no conscience, no concern for societal expectations except that of keeping clear of incarceration and capital punishment, meets a ‘normal’ person … a person with the normal amount of Soul wounding.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

There are two possible outcomes …

Predator-Victim Interaction

Person ② becomes the victim in an interplay between himself and Person ①. He will be the object upon which Person ① acts out his Soul wounding.

This happens when the Soul wounding of Person ② is not in alignment with .. does not resonate with … that of Person ①. For instance, when Person ① is a con artist and Person ② has traditional moral values.

Obsession or Possession

Person ② may ‘act out’ the Soul wounding of Person ①, in a state known in the occult world as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

This happens when Person ②’s Soul wounding aligns, to some extent, with that of Person ①. For instance, when the leader of a killing cult or gang is Person ① and one of his cult or gang members … say, a felon, or a serial murderer or rapist as yet undetected by the law … is Person ②.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality

When a normal person encounters a person with very great Soul wounding, such as an antisocial personality, the way to break through the flood of unconscious energy from that greatly wounded person is to counter with an equal amount of conscious energy.

Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies

One must make an approximate guess about this, based on intuitive perception of the Darkness of the ‘Dark body’ of the Soul-wounded person.

A person perceived to have ten times normal Soul wounding might need to have in conscious energetic opposition about 9 normal people (as in the above image). This severity of Soul wounding characterizes:

  • the antisocial personality, as it is termed in psychology and psychiatry;
  • the Dark Soul, as is spoken of in occult literature; and
  • an Antichrist or false Christ, as is termed in the Christian Bible (see Introduction above)

Human Teams

It might be helpful if these 9 normal people were saints, or prophets, or church elders, or churchgoing friends of Person ②. Or they might be clergy, or Ascensioneers, or fellow Lightworkers.

These might be physically present, or present in astral form. They might be embodied or disembodied.

Ascension Teams

In Lightworker or Ascension terms, we often refer to our Ascension Team as our helpers; these might include 10 to 15 beings in various dimensions, including among others perhaps, a nature spirit, a star brother or sister, n Angel helper, and so on.

This is just an approximate example, based on the rule of thumb: keep on adding conscious energy to the mix until the hold of the antisocial personality is broken.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The Dimensional Effect 

A grasp of the concept of multidimensionality … that is, that we humans are multidimensional beings … is very helpful in dealing with antisocial personality mind control.

We humans exist on various levels of reality. In terms of density, the most dense is the Earth plane; physical reality. As our DNA expands, our body of Light and all our other bodies … both our easily perceived physical body and our subtle bodies … expand.

Each of our bodies exists in a different dimension. The less dense, the more expanded the body, the more powerful it is. Our Godly aspect, our Soul, is our most powerful aspect.

There is a correspondence between our seried bodies, our ‘energy envelopes’, and the dimensional worlds they inhabit. The highest of these worlds is ‘Godness’, with which we resonate through our Soul nature.

Consequently, the shortest route to overcoming superior fire power in the lower dimensions … such as the mind control ability of the antisocial personality … is resonance of our own Soul nature with God, or Source.

This is a very handy method of dealing with the antisocial personality, as it requires no forces be marshalled in our favor on the physical plane. We call upon our own Soul nature, which then aligns with God.

The force of Godness ‘moves mountains’, as they say. It trumps an Antichrist, a dark soul, a Charles Manson, and so on. Any entity of the demon world … the biggest ‘Big Bad’ … is trumped by alignment with God.

Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control

The model depicted in Iwo Jima Event B4 takes advantage of the dimensional effect so as to overcome mind control. We ask God, in whatever aspect we revere him, for intercession: Whether as:

  • God the Father (amongst English-speaking Christians),
  • the Trimurti (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) of Hinduism, or as
  • the Allah of the Abrahamic Faiths (including most prominently Muslims, but also Arabic-speaking Jews and Christians), for instance.

Christ is considered to be both God and man. When praying to him in his Divine aspect, one would be following the model of intercession depicted in the image above. “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul is but one of many good prayers that can be used for this purpose. Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Since Christ has a dual aspect, as both human and Divine, a Christian may use this image when contemplating his human aspect. In this case, we would ask Christ, as the Son of God, to intercede with God the Father on our behalf. A Christian might also ask the Virgin Mary, or a patron saint, to intercede for him.

A Muslim might ask the Prophet Muhammad; a Buddhist might offer supplication to the Buddha; a Hindu might offer devotion to Lord Krishna, or to another avatar.

On the physical plane, a religious person might ask his spiritual advisor, the founder of his faith, or the current day leader of his faith to intercede.

The interceding person may be physically present, present in astral form, or in form fifth dimensional or higher. He may be embodied or disembodied.

I often ask an Archangel (or several of them) to intercede for me, but that is just my personal choice.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – C. TWO OR THREE PEOPLE, EACH WITH TWICE OR MORE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

…..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Here is a variation on the same theme …

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, then, Persons ① and ③ have, in aggregate, 4 times the Soul wounding of Person ②. Clearly, the struggle to avoid falling into an unconscious state will be greater because of the disparity.

Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations

This very scenario has happened to me in the case of an encounter with two people, a couple, whose relationship with each other was, from the astral stories, apparently sadomasochistic. Again, from the astral stories, they were apparently sex workers, and their relationship with their clients apparently was also sadomasochistic.

My energy as a Lightworker … of love, Light and joy … was not in resonance, or synch, with their punishment sexual inclinations.

On the astral plane, they pursued me in shifts, 24-7, with samskaras to do with astral rape. This went on for 7 years. For me, it ended when my second chakra Soul wounding transformed through the Incoming Light. After that, the unwanted astral contact with them slowly dwindled, until I lost track of them on the astral plane.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, Persons ①, ③, and ④ have, in aggregate, 6 times the Soul wounding of Person ②.

The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch

There are even worse scenarios, such as the case where Person ① is an antisocial personality, with 10x the unconscious energy of Person ②. In this case, unconscious energies that are in aggregate 14x his own sweep over Person ②, who is very likely to succumb to them.

I have run into such a combination of unconscious energies in a group setting about ten times in the last decade. Pieced together from the astral stories:

Persons ① and ③ may have been S&M sex workers. Person ④, according to the astral stories, may have owned a ‘Mean Sex’ Brothel whose income was purportedly (according to the astral stories) supplemented by various forms of murder for cash. The unconscious energy of Person ④ was about 10 times my own, due to his added-on unconscious energies of members of the brothel.

The samskaras of Persons ①, ③, and ④ conveyed a lightning-quick 1-2-3 punch on the astral plane, a KO that sent me physically reeling towards the floor, suddenly knocked unconscious. I would catch myself halfway down, sit up, and then it would happen again.

On attempting a Rollback! command, I was time after time unsuccessful in rolling back to the curses involved; finally I achieved a partial revelation that each of the three persons delivered a part of the curse, which changed up from time to time. It seemed to me likely that the curses were unconscious in nature, but I may be mistaken about this.

The same astral KO effect happened when these people were present in astral rather than physical form, at group meetings held in other locations.

When I found how different the energy of the group was from my own, I left the group. As soon as I left, the KO effect, which I had only just begun to experience when I met these people, ceased altogether. So in that instance, what was needed was physical distancing from the people involved.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In a case where one is faced with unconscious energies much greater than one’s own, it is best to rely on God (or the Angel Realm) for intercession. This is because of the Dimensional Effect mentioned above.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C11, below.

….

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the prophet or leader of another religion. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be an Ascended Master, a Being of Light and love (one of our star brethren), or a member of the Angelic Realm. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding. Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding. Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service

In this case, I was thinking of a church service, where the prophets might be sitting in the front of the church. In your church or temple, they might be called church elders, rabbis, imams, priests or Brahmans.

Although in general, the odds are pretty high against overcoming great odds in terms of greater unconscious energies, in the case of a church or temple service, the high energy of the congregation will aid in breaking the bonds.

For religions that espouse the wisdom of prophets, and where Person ② has a strong feeling of devotion to the prophets, this cleavage of the unconscious energies might also be effected on the astral plane, I feel.

The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team

Ascensioneers and Lightworkers might substitute their multidimensional, multitemporal Ascension Team for team of prophets depicted in the image above. The Ascension Teams know how much conscious or superconscious energy is needed to solve such problems, and tailors assistance to need.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This is a simple shortcut: Through God, and in Him, all things are possible. Practice makes perfect.

As Yogi Bhajan, leader of the American Sikhs, used to say: If you can’t make it, fake it! Which I take to mean: If you don’t feel great devotion to God, ask Him to help you anyway. Faith comes with spiritual practice, and each successful intervention by the Divine makes faith ore cogent as a future choice.

For more on this, see Dimensional Effect, above.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Buddha, the Prophet Muhammad, Lord Krishna, an Ascended Master, or another avatar-like human being.

Amongst the feminine sacred energies, it might be Mother Mary of the Christian tradition, Durga Mata or Shakti Ma of the Hindu tradition, or the Divine Feminine

It might be a Being of Light and love (such as our Star Brethren), an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. And so on.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this case I am thinking of the prophets, elders, rabbis or imams, priests or Brahmans who might be physically present in a church or temple service.

I chose to depict 5 prophets because the three double-wounded people have 6x the unconscious energy of Person ②. He, along with the prophets, would make 6x as much conscious energy as Person ② alone. These kinds of numbers, or thereabouts, might be needed for a big intercession such as that depicted here. This is just an approximation.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Virgin Mary, or an Ascended Master. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be the great prophet of one’s religion. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies

This depiction may be viewed as contacting God’s grace, or as contacting the Grace indwelling in one’s own higher self. In chakric terms, one might locate these energies as the transpersonal (superconscious) chakric centers above one’s head.

This depiction is of help for those of us who relate to the physical world but not to multidimensionality or multitemporality.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C5, above.

…..

SUMMARY

Because serial killers, antisocial personalities, and cannibals such as the storied Hannibal Lecter must (I posit) carry massed energies of repression, representing their own fear that ‘normals’ will find out about their condemnable activities, being in the physical presence of these people might be anticipated to cause blackouts, periods of amnesia, or unaccounted for actions known in the occult literature as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

If true, this would account for the ability of such criminal minds to operate with complete invisibility in the heart of our communities. As the Ascension continues, and as more and more of us ‘normals’ face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event, it will become vividly clear who these criminal minds are.

There will soon, I feel, come a ‘tipping point’ at which enough people know about these ‘beasts in human form’ to effectively aid local law enforcement in rounding them up and incarcerating them.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, post traumatic stress disorder, extreme shyness, social anxiety syndrome, fawn response, freeze response, flight response, fight response, schizophrenia, dissociation of personality, multiple personality, double personality, psychiatry, psychology, obsession, possession, unconscious thought cloud of the world, unconscious energy, conscious energy, superconscious energy, The Great Invocation, Djwhal Khul, ascended masters, angelic realm, prayer, intercession, Virgin Mary, Jesus, prophets. beings of light, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, ascension team, acting out, aligning with God, power over, service to self, service to others, demonic realm, demons, devils, desire elementals, nature spirits, black magic, mind control, body of light, dark body, transpersonal chakras, superconscious chakras, Swamij, advaita, telepathy, clair senses, dimensions, courage, awakening, exorcism, entity attachment, will power, grounding, incoming light, grace, law enforcement, imprisonment, lightworkers, higher self, higher mental body, dementia, mastery of mind, unmani, power over, powerlessness, inner child, repressed memories, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism, Mother Mary, societal expectations, Soul wounding, malware, psychic attack, psychic intent to harm, psychic powers, antichrist, sadomasochism, fugue state, Drawings by Alice, Lou Perez,

100% Soul Sovereignty . by Mary Jane Banks . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 27 April 2014; revised

Dear Ones,

This blog by Mary Jane Banks on Soul sovereignty is quite beautiful …

Facebook: “Mary Jane Banks INCREDIBLE Soul Revocation!” 25 September 2013 … https://www.facebook.com/notes/india-irie-sanatana-dharma/mary-jane-banks-incredible-soul-revocation/638890716155041 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

prayers, protection, Mary Jane Banks, soul sovereignty, will power, Soul purpose,

“Law of One” on Sexual Energy Transfer . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 8 June 2017

  • SEXUAL ENERGY TRANSFER BETWEEN A MAN AND A WOMAN
  • SADOMASOCHISM AND THE ORANGE AND YELLOW RAYS
  • SNUFF SEX AND THE ORANGE RAY
  • HOW ORANGE RAY BLOCKS CAME ABOUT
  • MATING VERSUS POLYAMORY
  • WHAT CAUSES ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION AND ANORGASMIA (INABILITY TO HAVE AN ORGASM)
  • HOMOSEXUALITY AND THE GREEN RAY

For books and audio on the “Law of One,” see the L/L Research Online Store …  https://bring4th.org/store/ ..

Dear Ones,

I have been reading about sexual energy transfer … the act of releasing sexual energy, whether solitary or paired … in the “Law of One: The Ra Material,” at http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Sexual+Energy+Transfer and also here: http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=87#18 … and … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=homosexual ..

From that reading I have several Question-Answers (Q-A) in particular to point out right now. My editorial comments are in blue font, in brackets.

May I suggest reading each Q-A (by clicking on the link) as well as my commentary? If find the original text of the “Law of One” absolutely intriguing. I feel it to be one of the Keys to Remembering …

SEXUAL ENERGY TRANSFER BETWEEN A MAN AND A WOMAN
Q-A 87.27 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=87#27 … and Q-A 84.13 and 84.14 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=84#13 ..

The mind/body/spirit complexes of men and women are different. In a sexual energy transfer between a man and a woman, the man transfers to the woman physical vitality, and the woman transfers to the man mental and emotional energy, which provides to him upliftment, healing, and grace or blessing.

Sexual energy transfer is a release of the difference in potential between two people; [a balancing of their energies]. This transfer occurs optimally when both the man and the woman attain orgasm simultaneously; however, it can also occur if only one of the two has an orgasm, and can occur in non-orgasmic sexual union, as in red or white tantric meditations.

SADOMASOCHISM AND THE ORANGE AND YELLOW RAYS
Q-A 32.2 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=32#2 ..

When the energy of the second or sexual chakra predominates in a person, that person may be perceived as an orange-ray person. [That is because the color of the second chakra is orange. (1)]

Orange ray people have a feeling of individual power. Thus they treat other people as slaves or objects, rather than as beings like themselves. This is known as ‘power over’: Orange ray people wish to exert power over other people.

[The yellow ray has to do with the will power, the navel point chakra just above the sexual chakra.] When people are yellow-ray, their action through societies and groups has to do with warlike activities. [In other words, their actions have to do with hostile takeovers of one group by another, wars of conquest, and the like.] And so, yellow-ray people who group together attempt to exert power over other groups of people, the intention being to enslave them.

The “Law of One” speaks about the ‘negative path’. This path utilizes the energies of the orange and yellow rays. When sexual transfer occurs between two people who are orange or yellow ray, there is typically a blockage of energy, followed by “insatiable hunger” for the act.

The act of sex, in this case, is sadomasochistic in nature: One person enjoys dominating and humiliating the other person, who takes pleasure in being dominated and humiliated.

SNUFF SEX AND THE ORANGE RAY
Q-A 31.14 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=31#14 ..

If people are strongly polarized to the orange ray (the second, or sexual chakra), then they will experience desire for ‘power over’. Putting other people to death would be ultimate power over. Thus we have the Third Reich phenomenon of sexual arousal of Hitler’s gas chamber attendants when they put groups of people to death.

HOW ORANGE RAY BLOCKS CAME ABOUT
Q-A 31.15 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=31#15 ..

Choices by humans to do with war and greed of ownership have caused them to manifest orange ray blocks.

[This then, caused the sexual energy transfer phenomena popularly termed sadomasochism and snuff, described above.]

The Orion Crusaders [what I have been calling the demon realm] have “influenced and intensified” the free-will choices of people regarding war and greed of ownership.

MATING VERSUS POLYAMORY
Q-A 84.22 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=84#22 ..

The Logoi had the intention to increase our beings’ polarization [to the negative or positive path, as polarization accelerates Soul evolution]. They found that mating promotes polarization, and thus their bias, and that of beings in higher densities. However, everyone has free will, to enact the means of sexual energy transfer they prefer.

WHAT CAUSES ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION AND ANORGASMIA (INABILITY TO HAVE AN ORGASM)
87.18 – 87.21 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=87#18 ..

Before the Veil, beings were always able to achieve sexual energy transfer. These days, on Earth, there are many who cannot achieve this. The cause is lack of love for the person with whom the sexual energy exchange is taking place.

HOMOSEXUALITY AND THE GREEN RAY
http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=homosexual ..

If a person has had many incarnations, as both a woman and a man, they will experience many distortions. [Distortions are of free will, love or Light; see 15.21 …  http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=15#21 ]

There will be a tendency toward homosexuality if …

  • a person has had a bias towards incarnation … say, approximately a 65% bias … toward incarnation in a gender opposite the current one,
  • and if the person is subject to the auric infringement of a densely populated urban environment.

Then in that case, the quality of service to other, the green ray, can be nurtured in the person by nonsexual love of other. This nonsexual service to others will lessen the distortions of this sexual impairment.

[I gather from this that the difficulty of homosexual bias may be lack of promotion of the green ray, unconditional love, which might lead to a choice of the positive path. However, choice of the negative path will also lead to the experience of higher and higher densities. At a certain point, retracement and relearning will occur, along with a flip of polarities fro the negative to the positive.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) See Link: “Why Are Chakra Colors So Important And What Do They Mean?” at MindValley, 20 May 2017… http://www.mindvalleyacademy.com/blog/spirit/chakra-colors ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mating, polyamory, sacred sexuality, homosexuality, cities of Earth, erectile dysfunction, anorgasmia, orgasm, sexual intercourse, sexual energy transfer, Law of One, mating, polyamory, sadomasochism, snuff, enslavement, misogyny, enslavement of women, slavery, power over, groups, grouping, war, hostile takeover, unconditional love, chakras, will power,

Being in Control versus Faith . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 1 April 2015; published on 6 April 2015; revised on 26 June 2020
Previously titled: Being in Control vs Faith

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Feeling That We Are Being Controlled
    • Dark Attacks
    • On Waking Up with an Inspiring Thought
    • Memories of Slave Planet Blues
    • The Prayer of St. Francis
    • On Feeling Separateness from God, and on Aligning with His Will
    • Djwhal Khul and The Great Invocation
    • Faith and the Valley of Death
    • Psalm 23:1-6
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

This video is about being in control vs faith, will power, the victim-aggressor paradigm (3D), dark attacks, clearing of the slave planet mental filter, and prayers to align with the Divine will through faith. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I would like to talk a little about the issue of control and the issue of faith.

On Feeling That We Are Being Controlled

Sometimes it seems, in the third dimension, the world of Duality, that we are being controlled, or that we are controlling other people with our will. But the important thing to understand about the third dimension is that the filters of the great, Incoming Light have been dumbed down to the point where there is no other seeing and understanding, in the third dimension, than the seeing and understanding of the victim-aggressor paradigm … what some people call the victim-victimizer paradigm, the prey-predator relationship.

This is very far from the truth of the matter. But these are the lenses through which our minds visualize the third dimensional reality.

… Mr Raven up there! He is laughing … having a good time! … Oh, here comes that other one!

So the first thing to know, when we feel that we are controlled, is that this is an illusion created by the dumbing down of the Light, through the filter of the third dimension.

So the first thing to know is that, no matter how real it feels, it is not real.

Dark Attacks

Now, a lot of people have been talking about Dark Attacks. There have been times when I have gone through situations that my mind phrased as ‘Dark Attacks’. They had all the hallmarks of what my fellow oracles and prophets described as Dark Attacks. Then as time went on, as my understanding of the situation grew, I began to know that these ‘Dark Attacks’ always preceded a greater understanding of truth.

In fact, this happened last night, and so it is vivid in my mind. I experienced an incredible Dark Attack; and so, I just kept in mind faith in God, and faith that what was manifesting was going to lead me to greater Awareness of truth and Divine will.

On Waking Up with an Inspiring Thought

Sometimes when I wake up, I wake up with a thought … one thought that serves me for the entire day. This morning when I woke up, my thought was: My will to the will of God! And immediately all of that trouble and Darkness lifted from me.

Memories of Slave Planet Blues

The preceding night I had been remembering a gruesome event from a past lifetime, a long time ago, off-planet. And for a long time before that, I was re-enacting in my mind this that happened on that planet. And so, the feeling I had been having for a long time was that I was controlled, and I was going through all of the emotions I experienced on that planet, which was a slave planet elsewhere, enslaved by astral entities who had tremendous powers of mind control.

All of the humans on that planet, at that time so very long ago, lost their faith in God. Or at the very least, their faith in God was deeply challenged, and their morphogenetic fields were altered.

Many of those Souls are here on Earth today, and are experiencing this incredible clearing of those past-lifetime memories for the entire planet there. And so it has been very intense for everyone.

The Prayer of St. Francis

I have in mind St. Francis, who spoke of: Let me be an instrument of thy peace. He had an incredible prayer about that …

“Lord, make me an instrument of Thy peace;
Where there is hatred, let me sow love;
Where there is injury, pardon;
Where there is doubt, the faith;
Where there is despair, hope;
Where there is darkness, light;
And where there is sadness, joy.

“O Divine Master,
Grant that I may not so much seek to be consoled, as to console;
To be understood, as to understand;
To be loved as to love.

“For it is in giving that we receive;
It is in pardoning that we are pardoned;
And it is in dying that we are born to eternal life.
Amen.”

–from Link: “Prayer of St. Francis,” from Prayer Foundation … http://prayerfoundation.org/prayer_of_st_francis_instrument_of_peace.htm … public domain

It seems to me that the life of Saint Francis must have been like a song to God. Every moment of the day, he wanted to align his will with the Divine Will. Here is a video in which his prayer has been made into a song …

Video: “Prayer of St. Francis guitar cover,” by Chris Brunelle, 28 March 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8E_3X20jASY ..

On Feeling Separateness from God, and on Aligning with His Will

And is not that the way … even when we feel we are completely at the mercy of something beyond our own control; and is not that the way? Even when we feel completely at the mercy of something beyond our own control, yet: Where is the Will of God in this? Where is God’s Will? God’s Will is to the perfect understanding of His children.

And somehow this experience of separateness from God, this experience of lack of free will, this experience of lack of holiness, this lack of love … all of these feelings that are un-Godlike and un-Divine, are leading us, in some way, back to an understanding of alignment with the Divine Will, the Divine Mind, and the Divine Love … the Divine Heart.

Djwhal Khul and The Great Invocation

Djwhal Khul mentioned it too. Djwhal Khul was an Ascended Master student of Koot Hoomi, who takes great care and stewardship of the Earth. Djwhal Khul had a prayer which I have channeled, called “The Great Invocation” …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

I feel the Invocation has very similar sentiments to the prayer: Lord, let me be an instrument of thy peace. So I say … when I feel that I am clearing past lifetimes, and that things are out of control, and that I do not know what is going on … I just do not understand … I say: My will to the Will of God. And then suddenly everything becomes clear.

Faith and the Valley of Death

This is the wonderful thing about faith: That it leads us through the valley of death. (2) It leads us through the deepest Darkness, into ever greater Light. I am reminded of the psalm in which King David speaks of faith while passing though that same vale of sorrow …

Psalm 23:1-6 (KJV, public domain)

1 “(A Psalm of David.) The LORD is my shepherd; I shall not want.

2 “He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters.

3 “He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name’s sake.

4 “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.

5 “Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over.

6 “Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the LORD for ever.”

God bless you all!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Mottled Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mottled Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, dimensions, mental filters, prayers, control, dark attacks, Divine will, faith, free will, holiness, leveling up, morphogenetic field, predator-prey, separateness, slave planet, Soul clearing, truth, victim aggressor paradigm, victim-victimizer, will power, incoming light, incarnations, Djwhal Khul, Koot Hoomi, mind control, The LORD is my shepherd, Prayer of St. Francis, Christianity, JScambio, Bible, Psalm 23:1-6, aligning with God, photos by Alice,

Escaping the Mind Control Techniques of Lock Down, Entrainment, and Psychic Rape . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 19 April 2017 

Image: Adapted from “Harsh Bit Use,” by Arthur Mouratidis from United States, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Harshbituse.JPG … CC BY 3.0

Image: Adapted from “Harsh Bit Use,” by Arthur Mouratidis from United States, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Harshbituse.JPG … CC BY 3.0

  • ‘LOCK DOWN’
    • Hazing and One-Upmanship: Feral Drives to ‘Pack Ordering’ and Dominance / Submission
    • Drawbacks to Practicing Psychic Hazing and One-Upmanship
      • Soul Evolution
      • Unintended Strengthening of Tendencies Toward Sadomasochism and Genital Mutilation
    • On Overcoming ‘Lock Down’
  • ENTRAINMENT
    • Subconscious ‘Curses’
    • Effects of Entrainment on the Telepathic Recipient
    • On Overcoming Entrainment: Phases of Entrainment Detection; Rising above Entrainment
      • Getting Even
      • Transforming and Returning Energy
      • Long-Term Techniques
  • PSYCHIC RAPE
    • Introduction
    • ‘Gang Bang’ Technique of Psychic Rape by Groups of Telepaths
    • Use of Psychic Rape by Soldiers of Fortune
    • Using Psychic Rape to Get Lawyers and Law Enforcement on the Side of a Criminal
    • Psychic Rape as a Lead-in to ‘Mark’ Victims for Predation
    • On Overcoming Psychic Rape
      • On the Spur of the Moment
      • Long-Term Techniques
    • Drawbacks of Practicing Psychic Rape
  • ON OVERCOMING MIND CONTROL

Dear Ones,

Here are some mind control techniques and ways to avoid them …

‘LOCK DOWN’

‘Lock down’ is telepathic repetition of a thought by one person that causes fear in another person. Repeating the thought over and over again can lead to generalized anxiety, then a panic attack. Telepaths use this technique to sharpen their telepathic skills and practice ‘one-upmanship’ on each other.

Hazing and One-Upmanship: Feral Drives to ‘Pack Ordering’ and Dominance / Submission

Also, a group of telepaths may gang up on one telepath, a ‘newbie’, and implement ‘lock down’ as a form of hazing.

Hazing is a form of ‘one-upmanship’, which expresses the feral drives to ‘pack ordering’ and dominance/submission, which lead to selection of the alpha male which leads, for instance, a wolf pack or ape pack.

These behaviors, both on the verbal and on the physical level, tend to occur because of retreat from the higher brain to the reptilian brain. They tend to take place subconsciously.

Drawbacks to Practicing Psychic Hazing and One-Upmanship

Soul Evolution. If a spiritual adept wishes to act to evolve his own Soul wisdom, it is important to consciously stop hazing our fellow Spiritual adepts in training, whether they be in our own spiritual group or another spiritual group. Now, at the time of the Turning, the whole world is coming together in peace and harmony; shall we, as spiritual adepts, be left behind, and unconsciously practicing these feral drives in the form of “I’m better than you!” ? Surely, not; let us set aside hazing and psychic competition!

Unintended Strengthening of Tendencies Toward Sadomasochism and Genital Mutilation. A further caveat: Practicing spiritual superpower one-upmanship, because it expresses feral dominance/submission, will, over time, lead to the practice of sadomasochism and genital mutilation. These are legally actionable, and clearly, undesirable activities in terms of earthly life.

On Overcoming ‘Lock Down’

For the person who is being subjected to ‘lock down’, anti-anxiety measures, including grounding, medications, and talking to other people about what’s happening are good ways to end the ‘lock down’.

ENTRAINMENT

‘Entrainment’ is mental suggestion of a telepathic thought by one person, using their throat chakra or third-eye point, and directed at another person’s throat, third-eye, navel point, sacral chakra, genitals, or basal chakra.

Subconscious Curses

This is a more sophisticated technique than psychic rape, which is described below. Often it is practiced subconsciously: The telepathic sender has a subconscious wish regarding someone else, such as “I wish they wouldn’t marry; I want their money” or “I wish they would stay fat; I don’t want them competing with me for a man” or “I hate them; I wish they would die” or (and I hear this on the clair plane surprisingly often, “May you get cancer.”

These bad wishes ( or ‘curses’) are broadcast by the telepathic sender to the energy field of the person he is thinking about (the telepathic recipient); this occurs as unerringly as a short-wave radio broadcast from one ham operator to the other. Unless detected and returned to the sender transformed to light, love and joy, they will have a deleterious effect on the telepathic recipient’s energy field.

Effects of Entrainment on the Telepathic Recipient

When directed to another person’s throat chakra or third-eye point …

  • It can cause ‘mind mud‘ … slowing or ceasing of doing the intended action, or doing it wrong.
  • It can lead to traffic accidents,
  • Or to oversleeping, or to an intense desire to fall asleep suddenly,
  • Or to developing a disease or physical pain.
  • It is sometimes unethically used to prevail upon people to give their money to the telepathic sender or a cause he or she espouses.
  • Further, it may be used to get a person to join a spiritual group. Though the means may appear to justify the end, this is a form of consequentialism on the part of the telepathic sender; a first step on the long road to Auschwitz and to Soul devolution.

On Overcoming Entrainment: Phases of Entrainment Detection; Rising above Entrainment

Getting Even. As a telepath begins to become aware of other people’s subconscious ‘curses’ of the sort described above, he or she may go through a phase of ‘getting even’. This phase can be mentally and emotionally exhausting, and is not in key with the energy wave of Christ consciousness that has uplifted Earth.

Transforming and Returning Energy. Thus the telepath who realizes he’s receiving curses soon turns to transforming incoming curses to love, light and joy, and returning them to the sender. This has two advantages:

  • It removes negative energy from the telepathic recipient’s energy field, and
  • It helps turn the original telepathic sender’s energy field from negative to positive, thus promoting, through a feeling of goodwill on the part of the original telepathic recipient, the likelihood that the original sender will cease the intent to astral harm.

Long-Term Techniques. To get past susceptibility to ‘entrainment’ long-term you will need to master your mind by eliminating malware, malspeak, and implants, and developing cosmic mind. See my blog categories ‘Soul wounding’ and ‘mastery of mind’.

PSYCHIC RAPE

Introduction

At the outset, I would like to make clear that I am very much against the practice of psychic rape, which I consider to be morally reprehensible. The spiritual man or woman, I feel, ought always strive to rein in the wild horses of the senses through heart’s love and Light and joy. In this way we may also still the insistent chatter of the mental mind.

Through feeling our hearts and following our intuition we can thus become true masters of both the lower mind (the gut brain) and the higher mind (the intellect), and rise to Awareness of and alignment with the guidance of God’s Will and Heart and Mind in our lives.

‘Gang Bang’ Technique of Psychic Rape by Groups of Telepaths

Telepathic psychic rape techniques affect the repressed emotions of socialized people, who have learned in childhood to repress and sublimate their sex drive. Psychic rape by a person with a very strong vital drive, or by a group of telepaths acting together (as, for instance, in a black magic ritual), is more difficult to counter than the random, unconscious thought of psychic rape by the ordinary man or woman.

Use of Psychic Rape by Soldiers of Fortune

Sometimes soldiers of fortune vaunt their ability to perform psychic rape, either as a way to get other people to unconsciously agree with them, as a power play, or else as a way to get money from them.

Using Psychic Rape to Get Lawyers and Law Enforcement on the Side of a Criminal

For instance, if a criminal or con man wanted to get a lawyer or law enforcement officer on his side, he might hire a psychic rapist to soften up the lawyer or law enforcement officer, who might unwittingly go along with the genital stimulation in a subconscious way, and overlook the peccadillos of the soldier of fortune or the criminal who hired him.

Psychic Rape as a Lead-in to ‘Mark’ Victims for Predation

The same technique is used to have casual sex with women, or to part them from their money; and to overcome a child’s innocent will power and sexually molest him or her.

Confidence artists, either consciously or unconsciously, or through hiring a soldier of fortune who has psychic abilities to act on their behalf, use psychic rape to soften up those they have ‘marked’ for predation.

On Overcoming Psychic Rape

On the Spur of the Moment. Individual instances of psychic rape can be dealt with by these actions, which immediately strengthen your electromagnetic field …

  • Grounding … sitting on the ground.
  • Or sit up straight, preferably in a quiet place, such as your meditation area.
  • If watching TV, a handheld or the internet, stop doing so; this will strengthen your EMF.

For instance …

  • If driving, park the car and stand on the ground, preferably in a quiet place.
  • If sleeping, sit up in your bed and meditate, or go into another room and meditate in a sitting position.
  • If eating or talking with other people, stop these activities and find a place to meditate while sitting up straight.

Long-Term Techniques. Long-term, the way to overcome behavioral manipulation through psychic rape is to develop the will power …

  • by practicing affirmations such as these … Link: “Rock Solid Willpower Positive Affirmations,” by FreeAffirmations.org … http://www.freeaffirmations.org/rock-solid-willpower-positive-affirmations ..
  • by daily practice of yoga exercises that strengthen the navel point … including ‘stretch pose’, breath of fire, and Sat Kriya … continue daily for 40 or 90 days.
  • by daily practice of calisthenics that strengthen the navel point … such as push-ups and sit-ups,
  • and by consciously monitoring our actions and exercising our will power throughout the day.

See … Link: “Kundalini Yoga Stretch Pose with Anne Novak, by Spirit Voyage, 1 February 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E9J7AcNLdV0 ..

See … Link: “Breath of Fire with Anne Novak,” by Spirit Voyage, 1 February 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V86Xao9bcRI ..

See … Link: “How to Do Kundalini Yoga: Sat Kriya with Anne Novak,” by Spirit Voyage, 20 February 2011 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fdMky3lpshg&t=14s ..

Drawbacks of Practicing Psychic Rape

Psychic rape is illegal but, as many criminals know, difficult to prove in a court of law. However, there have been instances of convictions for psychic rape.

Left unchecked, psychic rapists are likely to begin raping on the physical plane because of the karmic burden they accrue. The reverse is also true: people who rape will begin to develop the samskara of habitual psychic rape. After some time practicing psychic rape, the psychic  will be unable to contain the impulse to physical rape, even though the risk of being caught by law enforcement in a particular instance may be very high.

ON OVERCOMING MIND CONTROL

When we begin to detect the amount of mind control that goes on in the world, there’s a tendency to over-react, and to go into a spiral of upset about it. However, looked at rightly, beginning to detect that we are being mind controlled is a step in the direction of self-realization, and self awakening.

The question is, to take the bit in the hands, and to begin the long and fascinating road to self mastery and mastery of mind. Thus, looked at aright, detection that we are being mind controlled is a gift of increasing Awareness from the Divine.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychic rape, mind control, entrainment, lock down, mastery of mind, awareness, self realization, black magic, clair, telepathy, psychic superpowers, Soul evolution, hazing, dominance, submission, genital mutilation, sadomasochism, one-upmanship, competition, harmony, unity, consequentialism, Auschwitz, Soul devolution, con artists, criminals, law enforcement, lawyers, marks, sexual molestation, soldier of fortune, yoga, Sat Kriya, stretch pose, breath of fire, push-ups, will power, sit-ups, cancer curse, feral drives, pack ordering,

Gravitational Sinkholes and Upliftments to Do with Experiencing the Astral Realms While in Form . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 18 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Difficulty in Describing Clair Perceptions
    • Astral Plane Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, and Heavenworlds as Perceived in the Afterlife
    • The Experience of the Astral Plane Negative and Positive While in Body
    • Gravity Wells (Gravitational Sinkholes) as I Experience Them
      • Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Hellworlds
      • Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Heavenworlds
    • Why We Are Experiencing Gravitational Anomalies During the Ascension Process
    • How a Few Beings May, Because of Their Soul Choices, Be Relocated to Other Star Systems, and So Forth
    • More on Gravitational Sinkholes
    • Gravitational Upliftments at Places Where Great Devotion to God Is Being Expressed
    • Gravitational Upliftments at Higher Altitudes
    • On Strengthening the Forces of the Plane of Forces in Our Physical Forms for Optimum Health
      • Sidebar: Will Power and Fohat

Dear Ones,

This video is about gravity wells and gravitational upliftments to do with the astral worlds negative and positive, as we are now experiencing them multidimensionally while still in physical form. A Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

The Difficulty in Describing Clair Perceptions

I thought I would talk for a minute about gravity wells on the surface of Earth, as I perceive them with my clair senses. It goes without saying that other people with clair senses will, no doubt, perceive gravity wells differently from me, because it is very difficult to describe clair-sensed experiences by means of the physical senses … the clair senses are so much more refined. So there are really no words, amongst the physical senses, to describe them. Although we try; we try with images and sacred sounds, with stories, and myths. We try all kinds of ways to convey what we sense with the clair senses.

Astral Plane Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, and Heaven Worlds as Perceived in the Afterlife

To get back to gravitational wells: As you may know, on the astral plane, the core of the Earth houses the hellworlds. At about the level of the surface of the Earth are the purgatory worlds. And higher up, on into the stratosphere, are the heavenworlds.

In these astral worlds, in the afterlife, people experience different densities, depending on what emotion they are feeling. Negative emotions … emotions like fear and anger … are very dense; they create a heaviness that causes Souls’ astral bodies to sink down towards the core of the Earth.

The Experience of the Astral Plane Negative and Positive While in Body

So, there is a gravitational effect involved in the experience of the hellworlds, purgatory worlds, and heavenworlds after passing on. But when we experience these worlds while we are in body, it is not that we are sinking down into the core of Earth or beneath the surface of Earth, or high up into the air. Rather, on the surface of the Earth, where our body is located, provided that the astral form is still around the body and not astral travelling, we experience all of these states through gravitational wells and gravitational upliftments.

Gravity Wells (Gravitational Sinkholes) as I Experience Them

When I am driving a car towards a gravity well, say on a level stretch of road, it feels like I am going downhill, and descending into the Earth, even though the road is level. That is how it feels to me with my clair senses. And that is how I know I am approaching a gravitational sinkhole, a place where people are experiencing the hellworlds here on Earth, while retaining human form.

………………..
Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Hellworlds

What precisely is the hellworld experience, you may ask. Some hallmarks are black magic, blood sacrifice of innocents, worship of Satan, murder, mutilation of people, and in general cruelty to other people. Also in hellworlds are people who wish to experience being victims at the mercy of cruel people, people with severe addictions, people who experience unmitigable pain (such as the famed burning sensation), or who seem to be experiencing death over and over again. So the densest hellworlds have to do with experiences of cruelty, rage, fear, or despair; also the sort of lust that cannot be reigned in, greed to the point where other people cannot feel that their goods are safe, and like that. Frequently these are just dream scenarios on the astral plane, and not being acted out in the real world; dreams that are being dreamed in gravitational sinkholes. Also, communication with demons, devils, mischievous imps, and the like.

………………..
Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Heavenworlds

Gravitational upliftments are characterized by just the opposite type of astral imaginings and physical actions; for instance, feelings of appreciation, gratitude, joy, unconditional love, peacefulness, and harmony with all beings everywhere. Feelings of faith, hope and charity. Feelings of grace inpouring, devotion to God or to higher ideals. Feelings of health, physical vitality, emotional well-being. Communication with angels, beings of Light, and God.

………………..

Why We Are Experiencing Gravitational Anomalies During the Ascension Process

The reason for these gravitational anomalies is very practical: As the Earth is in the process of ascension right now, and the beings on Earth are in the process of reaching the caliber and level of delightful song at which Earth resonates right now, some beings are less ready than other beings to experience those higher vibrations, and they tend to aggregate together in clumps, especially of humankind, and various astral beings that are of the denser frequencies. They aggregate together on the surface of the Earth, and reinforce each other in terms of denseness of resonance. And these aggregations are what I experience as gravitational sinkholes.

How a Few Beings May, Because of Their Soul Choices, Be Relocated to Other Star Systems, and So Forth

Now, all is well, because, in almost all instances, these beings are just choosing a longer timeline and taking longer to ascend than other beings. There may be a few … 10 or less … instances on all of Earth … and you know, Earth’s population is 7.4 billion people right now, so 10 people are a miniscule amount of people that will need to be relocated to other star systems, and so forth, because of their Soul choices at this time.

More on Gravitational Sinkholes

So most everybody, I feel, either through choosing shorter or longer timelines, are on the ascension path, and undergoing the ascension process. Some are in gravitational holes or wells right now. I know of three such that were in the Los Angeles area a year or two ago; I do not know if they are still there, and I have not explored all of Los Angeles.

Gravitational Upliftments at Places Where Great Devotion to God Is Being Expressed

So I would say, all over Earth right now, there may be these gravitational sinkholes. Then, at about sea level or thereabouts, where large groups of people are expressing great devotion to God through song, I sometimes experience gravitational upliftment, which is the opposite of gravitational sinkholes. To me, it feels like my body is weightless, floating at ground level; as if I might at any moment experience levitation.

Gravitational Upliftments at Higher Altitudes

Also I suspect that at higher altitudes … this is an experience I have had recently … at altitudes above where cities are located right now, there are gravitational upliftments where the higher astral beings can exist harmoniously with human beings, in a much higher state of consciousness right now. So, if you will, you might wish to journey to the mountaintops from time to time, to reinforce the DNA changes that are taking place inside your body, and the codes that are changing, and the general health that is beginning to manifest in all human beings here on Earth.

On Strengthening the Forces of the Plane of Forces in Our Physical Forms for Optimum Health

This is what I have right now about gravity and the plane of forces which separates the physical world from the astral world. It is what little I know right now about that.

As to the other forces in the plane of forces, I have been working with a yoga set called the “Basic Spinal Energy Series” … http://indrasgrace.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/Basic-Spinal-Kriya.pdf … This set is also available on youtube.

I find the set strengthens all the forces in the plane of forces except, maybe, gravity. It strengthens prana in the human body, the kundalini energy, the will power, and both electric and magnetic energy (which I typically term by the one phrase ‘electromagnetism’.

That is a very handy yoga set, and particularly so since almost everybody can accomplish it in about a half an hour a day, and it can be done sitting in a chair if a person cannot do it in the way prescribed in the set. It is suitable for nearly everybody, to help them attain greater health, and greater presence of the plane of forces within their physical form.

………………..
Sidebar: Will Power and Fohat

As nearly as I can conceive it, human will power is one manifest of the plane of forces energy termed fohat. For more on fohat, see …

Link: “Fohat: The Great Transformer,” reprinted from the Theosophical Movement, March 1964, http://www.teosofia.com/Mumbai/7208fohat.html ..

It it possible that Fohat is a gift from the Andromeda galaxy? See …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energy Walls That Protect Us Against Astral Foes,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 July 2018; revised on 9 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9LW ..

………………..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clair senses, astral plane, afterlife, hellworlds, purgatory, heavenworlds, astral negative, astral positive, gravitational anomalies, gravity wells, gravitational sinkholes, gravitational upliftments, devotion to God, plane of forces, kundalini, prana, gravity, fohat, will power, electric force, magnetism, electromagnetism, emotions, fear, anger, cruelty, my favorites,

On Blocking a Painful Body Sensation or Thought . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 2 February 2017; revised on 26 July 2019

  • ON BLOCKING A PAINFUL BODY SENSATION
  • ON BLOCKING A PAINFUL THOUGHT
  • THE PERSONAL AND TRANSPERSONAL SUBTLE ENERGY BODIES OF THE HUMAN AURIC FIELD
    • PERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES AND BRIDGES
      • Lower Mental Body (Subconscious Mind)
        • Etheric Body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net)
        • Emotional Body
        • Vital Body (Pranic Body)
        • ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral Body)
      • Higher Mental Body (Intellect)
        • Etheric Template
        • Celestial Body (Cosmic mind)
        • Causal Body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness)
        • ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral Body)
    • TRANSPERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS
      • Superconscious Mind
        • SOUL BRIDGE (Causal Template) — Body of Light
        • Soul (Atma)
        • Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now)
        • Logos – Solar body (Light – love – joy)
        • BRIDGE TO FORMLESSNESS
  • ENERGY EMANATING FROM THE PERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES
  • PLACING AWARENESS ON A CHAKRA OR ITS ASSOCIATED ENDOCRINE GLAND AS A WAY OF DEVELOPING AWARENESS OF THE CORRESPONDING SUBTLE BODY
  • WAYS TO DIVERT AWARENESS FROM PAINFUL THOUGHTS TO OTHER ENERGIES
    • HOW TO CONCENTRATE AWARENESS ON THE PLANE OF FORCES ENERGIES
      • Electric Energy
      • Magnetic Energy
      • Kundalini Energy
      • Pranic Energy
      • Gravitational Energy
      • Fohat or Will Power
    • PLACING AWARENESS ON LIGHT OR HEAT
      • Light
      • Heat
    • PLACING AWARENESS ON THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY
      • To Block the Left Brain
      • To Master the Mind
    • PLACING AWARENESS ON THE ASTRAL BRIDGE (ASTRAL BODY)
    • USING THE ETHERIC TEMPLATE TO HEAL THE BODY THROUGH THE LANGUAGE OF SOUND
    • USING THE CELESTIAL BODY (COSMIC MIND) TO HEAL THE BODY THROUGH THE LANGUAGE OF LIGHT
    • DEVELOPING AWARENESS OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND HEALING THE BODY THROUGH ACTIVATIONS OF LIGHT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is about blocking a painful body sensation or thought. One useful technique is that of substitution. Here are examples …

…………………………………………………
ON BLOCKING A PAINFUL BODY SENSATION

Let’s say you fell and scratched your knee. You wash it off and put on antibiotic cream and a bandaid, but it still hurts.

If you place the fingers of one hand around a wrist of the other hand, and apply gentle pressure, concentrating on the sensation of pressure, then you may find, as I did in my youth, that it blocks the sensation of pain in your scratched knee. Of course, be careful not to cut off the blood circulation in the encircled wrist; just keep a gentle pressure on for a few minutes.

What has happened? By placing your Awareness on the physical sensation of pressure in the wrist, you blot out Awareness of the stinging knee.

You can do the same by placing Awareness on other physical sensations: Sight, sound, taste, hearing, as well as the sense of touch explained in the above example.

…………………………………………………
ON BLOCKING A PAINFUL THOUGHT

Let’s say you are either having a painful thought to do with your desire elemental or your gut brain, over and over again, or you are clair hearing someone else’s painful, repeating thought along the same lines. These are emanations of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which are difficult to deal with because of the Soul wounding they express. You would like to block these painful thoughts.

The emotion-laden thoughts generated by your gut brain … or stuck to your gut brain as the winds of the great sea of unconscious thought in the world waft their way through your energy fields … are but one form of energy in the energy bodies in your energy field or ‘aura’.

If you can concentrate your Awareness on one of the other forms of energy in your energy field, or on one of the physical sensations mentioned in the first subheading above, then you may be able to block painful thoughts. So I feel it to be, through my own experience.

…………………………………………………
THE PERSONAL AND TRANSPERSONAL SUBTLE ENERGY BODIES OF THE HUMAN AURIC FIELD

Priorly I did a good deal of reading on the human subtle and mental bodies. As there was more disagreement than agreement amongst the various intuitives who described the subtle and mental bodies, I grappled with the incongruities, and eventually came up with a working list that helps integrate my notion of our four minds with other people’s notions of the subtle bodies, and my own experience of these through yoga over the years. The complete schema is here …

Link: “Subtle Bodies, Bridges, and Chakras Grouped by Mental Body or Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dFY ..

A portion of the schema … that involving subtle energies or ‘bodies’ in the human personal and transpersonal auric field … is shown, in abbreviated form, below. The subtle energies of the human auric field are intermixed with, and also beyond, the physical body, and also intermixed with each other …

PERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES AND BRIDGES

Lower Mental Body (Subconscious Mind) — gut brain

  • 1. Etheric Body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net) — The physical blueprint, which connects the physical body to the subtle bodies. This is associated with the Plane of Forces, and houses six kinds of energy: electricity, magnetism, kundalini, prana, gravity, and fohat (or will power).
  • 2. Emotional Body — feeling filled, unconscious or subconscious thoughts of the desire elemental and gut brain
  • 3. Vital Body (Pranic Body) — Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point)
  • 4. ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral Body) — Astral Body – the energy of the heart and of love; bridge between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body

Higher Mental Body (Intellect) thoughts of the brain

  • 5. Etheric Template  — where sound creates or transforms matter — language of sound
  • 6. Celestial Body (Cosmic mind) — language of Light
  • 7. Causal Body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness) — where we become aware of cause and effect though our many timelines and dimensions in the multidimensional Now. These are the energies sometimes visualized as unlocking the door to our many incarnations.

TRANSPERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

Superconscious Mind

  • 8.  SOUL BRIDGE (Causal Template) — Body of Light
  • 9.  Soul (Atma)
  • 10. Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now)
  • 11. Logos – Solar body (Light – love – joy)
  • 12. BRIDGE TO FORMLESSNESS

As well as personal and transpersonal subtle bodies, there are also subpersonal subtle bodies. My schema for our physical and subtle bodies, our chakras, and our four minds, is here …

…………………………………………………
ENERGY EMANATING FROM THE PERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES

According to my reading and partly also through my own intuition and spiritual practice, I offer here my understanding of some of the forms of energy emanating from the personal subtle auric bodies, as well as from the Soul Bridge, which is the first transpersonal subtle body …

There is the rude emotional energy of the desire elemental or gut brain, numbers 1-3 above. This is the energy associated with the reptilian brain in our human Triune Brain. Sometimes it is called the V— D— mental filter, or the feral instincts. It is this noospheric energy from which we increasingly sentient human beings most often seek relief in this phase of the Awakening.

Of the five kinds of energy in the Etheric Body, number 1 above, there are ways to work with each of these so as to divert the Awareness from the emanations of the unconscious thought cloud of the world. More on this below.

The Emotional Body , number 2 above, houses desire, without which no action is accomplished in the physical and astral realms

The Vital Body (Pranic Body), number 3 above, is our source of fohat, or will power.

The astral body, shown in number 4 above, is the seat of pure emotion, such as the emotion of devotion generated by bhakti yoga, or the emotion of maternal love. This has very little thought attached to it.

Then there is analytical, philosophical, logical, or scientific thought from the neocortex, associated with numbers 5-7 above. This kind of noospheric energy has very little emotion attached to it.

From the Etheric Template, number 5 above, houses the language of sound as a tool to heal the Body of Light

The Celestial Body (Cosmic mind), number 6 above, houses the language of light as a tool to heal the Body of Light

The Causal Body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness), number 7 above,  houses the weaving of Light into astral time and space for a chosen alternate reality (a timeline and a dimension)

Pure Light, sometimes diamond white, sometimes golden, sometimes in beautiful rainbow hues, emanates from the SOUL BRIDGE (Causal Template), number 8 above.

Chakras numbers 9-12 above are, to my feeling, above the human personal auric field, as they transcend the Awareness incarnation.

According to my reading and in some cases according to my own intuition, there are other energies associated with the subtle bodies; I have characterized them here …

Link: “Our Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle – Our Chakras – and Our Four Minds,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dBU ..

…………………………………………………
PLACING AWARENESS ON A CHAKRA OR ITS ASSOCIATED ENDOCRINE GLAND AS A WAY OF DEVELOPING AWARENESS OF THE CORRESPONDING SUBTLE BODY

Note that each ‘personal’ subtle body traditionally is associated with one of the seven chakras, oldstyle. These ‘personal’ chakras are listed below, together with the endocrine glands with which they are associated …

  1. basal chakra … adrenal glands
  2. sacral (spleen or sex) chakra  … ovaries and testicles
  3. navel point … pancreas
  4. heart chakra … heart as an endocrine gland
    • high heart … thymus gland
  5. throat chakra … thyroid and parathyroid glands
  6. third-eye point … pituitary gland
  7. crown chakra … pineal gland

Thus it seems logical that by concentrating Awareness on any of these chakras, a person could develop sensitivity to the energies of their corresponding subtle body.

According to my intuition and also through my yogic practice, I feel that might be done …

  • by placing attention on the endocrine gland to do with the chakra,
  • or by doing a yoga set to perfect the chakra,
  • or by meditating on a chakra mandala, similar to those below …

Image: Mandalas for the 7 Chakras, Oldstyle … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/1f/16/ab/1f16ab44cd0a54eefb661382bf678077.jpg ..

…………………………………………………
WAYS TO DIVERT AWARENESS FROM PAINFUL THOUGHTS TO OTHER ENERGIES

To divert the Awareness from painful thoughts, a person can move to Awareness of some other portion of their Soul field. As mentioned in the first subsection, a person can concentrate on a physical sensation.

Beyond the body that many feel to be all that they are, lie the panoply of occult energies now being revealed to an increasingly clair gifted humankind as Earth awakens to the Fifth Dimension.

Here are ways to concentrate the Awareness on the plane of forces energies. instead of on the sensation of pain. Most are from the field of kundalini yoga as taught by 3HO and Yogi Bhajan, whose teachings I studied and practiced for about 10 years quite some while ago …

HOW TO CONCENTRATE AWARENESS ON THE PLANE OF FORCES ENERGIES

Electric Energy

The human nervous system runs on electric energy. (1) See …

Link: “Kundalini Yoga for the Nervous System,” by Nihal Singh, at Spirit Voyage, http://www.spiritvoyage.com/blog/index.php/kundalini-yoga-for-the-nervous-system/ ..

Magnetic Energy

The human heart exhibits electro-magnetism. The magnetic quality of the human heart is the source of its power of attraction. (2) See …

Link: “Kundalini Yoga for the Magnetic Field and Heart Center,” from the Teachings of Yogi Bhajan, at Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/articles/kundalini-yoga-magnetic-field-and-heart-center ..

Kundalini Energy

This is the energy of the central vertical power current that runs along the spine. This current is the axis of the human toroidal electromagnetic field …

This kriya ramps up a person’s kundalini energy … Link: “Sat Kriya,” from the Teachings of Yogi Bhajan, at Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/articles/everything-kriya-sat-kriya ..

Pranic Energy

This is harnessed by meditators through various breathing exercises (pranayam)

Link: “Pranayam Techniques,” from the Teachings of Yogi Bhajan, at Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/pranayam/pranayam-techniques ..

Gravitational Energy

I have found very little written about harnessing the force of gravity. However, some say that,  in the Fifth Dimension, levitation …  which, in its purest state, derives from complete surrender to the will of God … shall be commonplace. Meantime, here are some ways I have come up with to play with gravity as a diversion from the nuisance effect of the Subconscious and Unconscious Thought Clouds of the World …

I find that using this mantra while standing or walking greatly increases my Awareness of gravity, and my groundedness …

Use this mantra while standing or walking …

Link: “Mother Earth Loves Me: A Chant to Enhance the Force of Gravity,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 February 2019; published on 3 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bRh ..

In addition, I feel that groundedness might be ramped up by stimulating the acupressure points on the soles of the feet; for instance, by doing jumping jacks or practicing on a trampoline, or by doing foot massage. Of these, foot massage is one of my favorite techniques.

Fohat or Will Power

I have read that fohat or will power is the power that links spirit to matter and shapes matter, as a potter (Spirit, whether Divine or human) shapes matter through will power from moment to moment. It is fohat through which we move our muscles to walk, for instance. (3)

To harness your will power, I suggest chanting ‘Har’ from the navel point or else practicing stretch pose.

Chanting ‘Har’ from the navel point is a technique I practiced as my favorite mantra for about five years, and found to be very helpful. See …

Link: “Real POWER: Three Meditations and a Kriya,” by Rampreet Kaur, KRI Creative Director, at Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) …  https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/meditation/featured-meditations/real-power-three-meditations-and-kriya ..

Stretch pose is a good practice for energetic, healthy, younger people … say, in their 20s, 30s, or 40s. See …Link: “Kundalini Yoga and the Chakras: Manipura – Navel Chakra,” by Akaljas Kaur Medley, at Spirit Voyage, http://www.spiritvoyage.com/blog/index.php/kundalini-yoga-and-the-chakras-manipura-navel-chakra/ ..

PLACING AWARENESS ON LIGHT OR HEAT 

In addition there are Light and heat, as possible energies to meditate on.

Light is treated under “Body of Light,” below.

Heat is really covered under will power and kundalini, both of which create heat. In addition, here is a yoga set to create Tapa, or spiritual heat …  ccc

Link: “Kriya for Generating Navel Tapa,” at Shakta … http://www.shaktakaur.com/kriyas/for_generating_navel_tapa.htm ..

PLACING AWARENESS ON THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY

To Block the Left Brain

As a blocking technique using the right brain of the Higher Mental Body, try reading, doing a crossword puzzle, coloring, or doing artwork.

To Master the Mind

To develop mastery of mind, I have had good success using Judy Satori’s Mastery of Mind mp3s. If you would like to try these, you can go to her website … https://judysatori.com/ … and search the shopping area for the mp3s using the search term: Alpha Cent or Mastery of Mind … The website was redesigned in 2018 … I am hoping these mp3s will be available there.

PLACING AWARENESS ON THE ASTRAL BRIDGE (ASTRAL BODY)

To use the astral body energy as a blocking agent, try listening to your favorite kirtan (that is, sacred music) group on youtube. My preference is for the music of Krishna Das … https://krishnadas.com … or else for Christian hymns, such as those of Chris Tomlin (among others) …

LInk: ChrisTomlinMusic … https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCsNH0JAvjeNjwJKrS_509EA ..

But those are just two examples. There are also beautiful Zikr songs, such as this …

Video: “Heart touching zikr that will release your stress insha’Allah,” Mohammad Islam, 16 January 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h5QSfOxqsiU ..

… and Buddhist hymns. One of my favorite of the latter is …

Link: “White Tara’s Mantra of Compassion for Long Life: Om Da Re Dudda Re,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 July 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66m ..

USING THE ETHERIC TEMPLATE TO HEAL THE BODY THROUGH THE LANGUAGE OF SOUND

To develop the ability to heal the body through the language of sound, I like to use Tom Kenyon’s sound offerings … www.tomkenyon.com …  For me, these transform the physical form through sound.

USING THE CELESTIAL BODY (COSMIC MIND) TO HEAL THE BODY THROUGH THE LANGUAGE OF LIGHT

This has to do with development and perfection of the 6th chakra, the third-eye point energy. Try …

Link: “Meditation for Absolutely Powerful Energy,” from the Teachings of Yogi Bhajan, at Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/mantra/meditation-absolutely-powerful-energy .

Or, through intuition I offer this technique: Go outside, and sit or stand on the ground on a sunny day. It is alright to have a sun hat on, or to stand in partial shade. Concentrate on the sunlight interacting with the shade.

DEVELOPING AWARENESS OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND HEALING THE BODY THROUGH ACTIVATIONS OF LIGHT

Try this meditation to develop Awareness of the Body of Light …

Video: “Light Body Activation!~CAUTION~ Only listen when you are ready! Binaural Beats+Subliminal Meditation,” by Spiritual Zen, 22 January 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O9fRFe443lo ..

To get away from the annoying gut brain noospheric chatter, you might like to utilize the techniques I have channeled as timeline or dimensional activations of Light in my blog. See the blog categories: Timelines  …  Dimensions  … and …  Activations of Light

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

As to the above section “How to Concentrate Awareness on the Plane of Forces Energies,” you will find similar information (but described in a somewhat different light) in this blog …

Link: “How to Perfect the Forces Within Our Bodies,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and rewritten on 2 February 2017 from a blog published on 18 May 2019; revised on 18 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cOY ..

………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) See Link: “Human Light System – information transfer using electromagnetic waves
(Light) IUMAB Research project … https://www.iumab.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/11/Human_Light_System_text.pdf ..

(2) See Link: “Volume XI – Philosophy, Psychology and Mysticism; Part II: Psychology; Chapter XII: The Magnetism of the Heart,”  at wahiduddin’s web in “The Spiritual Message of Hazrat Inayat Khan” …  https://wahiduddin.net/mv2/XI/XI_II_12.htm ..

(3) See Link: “Fohat: The Great Transformer,” reprinted from The Theosophical Movement, March 1964 …  https://theosophywatch.files.wordpress.com/2016/05/fohat-the-great-transformer.pdf ..

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Your Aura as Part of Your Energy Body,” from Healing Journeys with Energy (HJE) … http://www.healing-journeys-energy.com/Aura_Home.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

unconscious thought cloud of the world, gut brain, feral instincts, reptilian brain, lower triangle, lower quaternary, plane of forces, electricity, magnetism, prana, gravity, fohat, will power, blocking pain, blocking thoughts, subtle bodies, etheric body, mental body, astral body, etheric template, body of light, causal body, chakras, timelines, dimensions, activations of light, body of light, meditation, yoga, pranayam, mastery of mind, bhakti yoga, kirtan, V— D—, human torus, JScambio, my favorites, health, healing, alternative medicine, esoteric lore, occult,

Pedal to the Metal . Chakra Clearing . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 28 August 2013; revised
Location: By the Animas River, in Farmington, New Mexico

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a story about clearing our chakras through the Incoming Light. There is an automotive analogy as well. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I am down by the river. I was driving my car early this morning. I have a story for you about driving a car and the idea of clearing the chakras.

We all have little ‘speckles’ on our auras. It has to do with accumulation of relative lack of Light in what really is a very strong body of Light.  We all have that great, beautiful body of Light. But it is a little obscured by the ‘speckles’ … could be other people’s energy that is included in our energy like little ‘bubbles’ … or sometimes it is something that we think; some trauma that we are holding in … might be maybe a bigger speckle from some lifetime.

They are all in the process of clearing, because the more Light that comes in, the harder it is for these relative inclusions of non-Light to stick around. Sometimes we want to stay the same. The problem is, the Light coming in makes these little bubbles like ‘vacuoles’ in the tiny little micro-organism known as the ‘paramecium’ …

Image: Vacuoles in a paramecium … http://sahsrojas.pbworks.com/f/1257544882/paramecium.gif ..

We have our own little vacuoles in our body of Light that are causing physical and emotional and mental discomfort as the Light increases.

Sometimes our mental mind says to us: I don’t want to change for anything … And so it hurts. Then eventually it hurts enough that we are willing to let go, and the little bubbles just float away.

Along those lines, here is your auto or car analogy: Let’s say you have a notion that there is something wrong. Say you are missing milk, and you need to go to the grocery store. So you get in your car, and you are thinking: Gosh, maybe I would rather stay home and watch TV … or … Should I go to the grocery store?  

You have the car started, and you are ready to go, but you have not made up your mind. Your foot is revving the engine up a little bit … testing it out. And then you say to yourself: No, I’d rather stay home and watch TV.

That is what happens, basically: We rev up our engines, and feel some energetic noise when the solar activity starts, or when there are incoming proton streams. We feel a sound like a revving of engines in us. But if we do not have the intention to ‘go to the store’ … if we do not put our foot on the gas pedal … if we do not have the desire to clear our chakras and to get rid of our ‘speckles’, then they just settle back down. The engine noise dies down, and we go back to watching TV.

But if we have that desire, we put our foot on the gas pedal … or we place that oomph behind the unsettled ‘speckles’ that are rising up in our aura … and they go flying off into space, never to be seen again.

So you have a choice. You can go watch TV, or you can go to the store and get your milk. It is really a question of desire and intention. It is up to you what you want to do. It is better to make the choice while aware than when not aware, though, do you not think?

It might not be the time to clear ‘speckles’ or bubbles right now. But know that, at the time when you decide to do it, it is a relatively painless process, compared to grasping them tight, in a place where they do not really belong to be. That is news for the future!

Talk to you later. Bye!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakra clearing, incoming light, intention, body of light, speckles, will power, protozoans, protozoa, paramecium,

“No! Away!” Command for Negative Astral Entities . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 12 April 2015; published on 30 November 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a simple “No! Away!” command, using the third-eye point, to get negative astral entities to leave your air space. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have learned something very important on my walk today; and that is, with regard to entities in the lower astral realms, you can ask them to do whatever you want and they must obey. I you use your third-eye point … [points to middle of forehead] … if you speak your truth or your request through your third-eye point.

In my case, because of my long years of kundalini yoga, I naturally gravitated to the third-eye point, and I said: No! Away! … And they went … poof! … far away!

Then I tried some other commands, and it worked perfectly. So now you know!

Photos by Alice

Image: “Common Chuckwalla (Sauromalus ater), Joshua Tree National Park, Twentynine Palms, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Common Chuckwalla (Sauromalus ater), Joshua Tree National Park, Twentynine Palms, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Purple Blooms on a Desert Plant, Joshua Tree National Park, Twentynine Palms, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Purple Blooms on a Desert Plant, Joshua Tree National Park, Twentynine Palms, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Common Chuckwalla (Sauromalus ater), Joshua Tree National Park, Twentynine Palms, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Common Chuckwalla (Sauromalus ater), Joshua Tree National Park, Twentynine Palms, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative astral entities, exorcism, free will, will power, third-eye point, macrobiology, reptiles, lizards, chuckwalla,

Choosing Heart-Centric Reality versus Control During Geostorms . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 October 2016; published on 28 October 2016; transcribed on 28 December 2019
Previously titled: Control versus Heart-Centric Reality

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Chakric Balance of Our Natal Family
    • On Learning the User Manual for the Human Body
    • When One of the Gut Brain Chakras Is Predominant in a Natal Family: Example of the Third Chakra
      • Ways of Expressing Oneself: Assertiveness, Aggressiveness, Submissiveness
    • How Third Chakra Awareness Plays Out in World Affairs
      • Politics and the Common Good
    • The 2012 Shift from Causal to Noncausal Perception of Reality
    • Nanotech Nightmares: The Physical versus the Astral Reality
    • On Learning That the Heart Is a Safe Place to Be
    • On Hearing Scary Astral Stories That Come About During Solar Events Without Feeling Fear
      • How to Select a Different Astral Story to Hear
      • Example of Astral Story Changeup During Yesterday’s Geostorm
    • Heart-Centric Politics
    • Motor Noises and Scary Astral Stories During Solar Events
    • Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity and Cognitive Dissonance or ‘Mind Mud’ During Solar Events
    • Yesterday’s Geostorm
    • On Consciously Shifting from Third Dimensional to Fourth Dimensional Awareness
    • The Power Game: Claims to False Authority
    • “The Last Avatar” – a Movie About Rising Above Our Fears
    • Photos by Alice
  • DRAFT OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Below is a video on control and power over versus heart-centric reality; after the video are an edited Summary and a draft outline of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Chakric Balance of Our Natal Family

It is always true, in our natal families, that there is a certain chakric orientation. And that chakric orientation at first determines the way we look at and evaluate life. In some families, the chakras are very well balanced; and these families have a very fluid way of dealing with life.

In some families a particular chakra will be predominant. And in many people in the world today, one of the primary chakras … one of the first three chakras (the ‘gut brain’ chakras) is dominant. That is because new Souls are always coming onto Earth and trying Earth life. They need to rise in Awareness, from the gut brain into conscious Awareness of the higher chakras. And this takes time.

On Learning the User Manual for the Human Body

At first, when a Soul incarnates as human on Earth, a long train of animal understandings and instincts predominates in their thought forms. But as time goes on and they have many incarnations and much Soul learning, and continue to associate with other human beings, they realize that they have many more choices in this human form than they would have in an animal form, and certainly more so than in mineral or plant form.

It takes time; it takes many incarnations to figure out the user manual for the human body … and all the more so, now that the Awakening is here, because we have many more chakras, many more dimensions, and all the possibilities of the timelines to learn. The ‘owners’ manual’ is by request from our spirit guides and our Teams; we have to ask. It is not written on Earth in any particular way, although there are plenty of hints along the way.

When One of the Gut Brain Chakras Is Predominant in a Natal Family: Example of the Third Chakra

So we are born into a family. And let’s say, just for an example, that the predominant chakra in the family is the third chakra. This is quite commonplace on Earth. The third chakra is about will power; about making one’s way in the world. It has to do with control, and with being controlled.

The third chakra is about will power, about making one’s way in the world. If a child is born into a family where one of the parents is very strongly third chakra, then the child will grow up at first either very strongly third chakra, or very strongly concerned about maintaining his or her own life in the world because the young person feels there are a lot of pushy people around who are exerting their will power as that one parent did. Thus for a child born into a third-chakra family, an important lesson to be learned is to stand one’s ground, so as to maintain one’s place in the world. 

Ways of Expressing Oneself: Assertiveness, Aggressiveness, Submissiveness. So for that child … and for very many of us Lightworkers … it then becomes a question of learning other ways of self-expression; for example, assertiveness rather than aggression or submission.

That whole process of learning diplomatic speech and assertiveness and maintaining one’s own ground is one of the Soul lessons for children born into families where the third chakra predominates, or is imbalanced in some way.

No matter what chakra may predominate in a person’s natal family, there is an understanding that needs to be put forth by the Lightworkers, to the effect that the chakra which predominates for us completely determines our understanding of the world, and further determines the way that the world works for us.

The third chakra has to do with the world of cause and effect; There is the concept of ‘I’ and ‘other’: I do something to someone else. Then I get what I want (or vice versa): Someone else does something to us, and we do not get to do what we want.

How Third Chakra Awareness Plays Out in World Affairs

Leaders of government, defense, corporations, schools, and churches have to deal with the competing demands of various people’s third-chakra energy. Very often, nations use the notion of third chakra in the world. Politics, too, uses the notion as a kind of ‘give and take’ situation where we hold our grounds, and we put forth a strong image before the world so that no one else will try to territorially aggress against us … so that we can maintain our own space in the world, and live well.

Politics and the Common Good. In the realm of politics the same holds true. Lots of times a young politician will go into politics with very strong notions of the common good, and of what they would like to accomplish for the common good while in a term of office. But when they begin to get their feet wet, they begin to understand this ‘give and take’ that takes place because many people are in their third chakra. The lobbyists want this; the corporations want that; grassroots people want something else. The churches want something. The schools want something. Each industrial entity wants something for itself, and the workers there want something else for themselves.

Everybody wants something. And so the question becomes one of balancing ‘this’ against ‘that’ to arrive at as much, in terms of the common good, as can be managed during one’s term of office. It is a give-and-take kind of situation. And it can be daunting unless a person feels very versatile, very resilient, very capable of compromise, and of reaching from ‘this’ to ‘that’ and weighing the consequences, you know?

The 2012 Shift from Causal to Noncausal Perception of Reality

Now there is more going on in the world than that, and has been up until the time of the 2012 Shift. Right about the time of the Shift … in about that time frame … many, many people started coming to higher consciousness, to a state of enlightenment, to Awareness, to enlightenment, to Awakening, and sometimes to a sense of rapture and joy in Cosmic consciousness in the presence of God, to Christ consciousness.

Getting their toes wet are millions of people who are beginning to see the way that things have truly been … people who are in their third chakra and are starting to attain that Awareness have not quite reached the level of the fourth chakra, which is essential to a non-causal view of reality.

Through the fourth chakra, we attain a non-cause-and-effect Weltanschauung … the synchronous reality of God’s grace showering down on Earth and changing things instantaneously.

But until we get there, we go up and down from the third chakra, at the navel point, to the fourth chakra at the heart. Sometimes we are there, and sometimes it seems like everything is hopelessly enmeshed in karma, and especially if we had that kind of upbringing where there is a great deal of respect for the navel point area … for the third chakra and for cause and effect. Even though it is an inferior reality, it was that reality on which we ‘cut our teeth’ as children.

Nanotech Nightmares: The Physical versus the Astral Reality

To get back to this story: In the last decade, many people, observing the play of politics in the United States, have come to an understanding that there are astral realities, similar to the virtual realities of electronics … and to the much vaunted nanotechnology instruments of war … that frighten people who go to the cinema.

There are astral equivalents of these … but far more subtle, more refined … that have been in place all these tens of thousands of years, during the Age of Darkness. It is these astral bots, astral telecommunication devices, astral spy mechanisms, astral remote viewing and remote control of people, and all kinds of scary astral things like that … astral hypnosis, astral karmic forcing of people into a particular ‘zombie’ role in which they do not really want to be, astral mind control … these astral things are very similar to the scary movies that the mass media have been putting out.

The mass media are coming up with this stuff. That is because what the media are putting out has an astral reality, and not necessarily a high-tech corporate or military application, although there are some very crude approximations of this in existence today.

In other words, what may be appallingly real on the astral plane may not necessarily have its equivalent on the physical plane. The truth of the matter is that it is the very subtle machines of war … the subtle astral technology … that is really giving us the willies now because we have noticed it: We call it malware, the mind mud, mind slide, and all kinds of technologies put in place by superior negative astral beings in the many epochs past.

Now we notice it … and now we are freaking out! But it is all over with now! This is the age of the Awakening … the beginning of the Age of Light. It is only because of this is our time of New Beginning, that we are noticing, with our astral eyes, the obsolescing stockpiles of subtle machines of war.

It is not that some groups have suddenly taken over the leadership of our country, or of another country, or of any groups in the country, or of the common man … you and me. It is not like that at all,

As you might term it, we have been ‘Borged up’ … In ‘Star Trek’ terms, our astral forms are cluttered with this malware. That makes us, in a way, not human … seeming to ourselves not to be human, or not in control of ourselves.

That is true in a way, because Earth school is about that … It is about losing some part of our free will through making bad decisions, and then learning from that, and then starting to make good decisions again.

If it were not for the malware, we would not have a chance to learn all that may be learnt. What the malware does is, it creates the opportunity for us to learn more quickly, because it makes every bad decision ten times worse.

On the other hand, we have the blessing of grace, through the higher realms, through our Celestial Ascension Teams, which are always available …. only, we have to ask … and that makes everything 10 times better. We just have to remember to ask our Teams for help.

On Learning That the Heart Is a Safe Place to Be

What sometimes happens, when a young person is born into a family that concentrates on the third chakra … the very strong will power chakra … is that they do not know that they have the choice to move into their heart space. It seems unsafe; while on the other hand, the only safety exists in the heart chakra.

So that is a difficult thing that has to be learned: That we have a choice, and we can make that choice, and then summon the courage, the strength of will to give it a go. And this despite the fact that our family may be ‘on another page’ entirely.

It may be many long years before we can talk meaningfully with our families. We might have to give that up. In fact, we might have to go to other people who already know about assertiveness, and know about following their hearts and having a wonderful life. We might have to let go of the notion of achieving those goals with our natal families.

On Hearing Scary Astral Stories That Come About During Solar Events Without Feeling Fear

Now I would like to talk a little about the astral stories that come about during Solar Events, and how this relates to choosing a chakra.

How to Select a Different Astral Story to Hear. During a Solar Event, there are simultaneous astral stories running in the different dimensions of reality. Choosing to place our Awareness on a chakra is choosing a dimension. Thus placing our Awareness on a particular chakra is like picking a new astral ‘storybook’ to read, a new ‘astral video’ to play out in a lazy way in the background of our consciousness.

Example of Astral Story Changeup During Yesterday’s Geostorm. Something came up yesterday, during the geostorm that was going on. I was having a great time doing my best to practice my multidimensional skills …

I remember at first, when the Solar Storms would come up, I would be stuck in a third chakra dimensional realm, in the cause-and-effect realm, and other people would create astral stories that we were at war, and that nanotechnology had possessed us all, and that we were the mere dupes of a shadow government … that the ‘puppet’ government we saw on the newscasts was not really the government at all.

At first I would go along with it. I would get into a state of fear about it; I would be really scared, because I was starting to notice, in the third dimension, all the constrictions of the realm of cause and effect.

Heart-Centric Politics

I was starting to notice that, when a president gets in office, or a senator or congressman gets in office, they are immediately inundated by lobbying requests, and put under a great deal of stress, and expected to perform optimally. Even with our greatest prayers, it is difficult for these people.

And so we begin to notice this thing; we begin to notice how very compromising a leadership position is, because of the fact that leaders are tempted to slip down into the third chakra … into the realm of control where it seems everyone else is.

Yet we have to follow our hearts, and lead with our hearts, in office. Every time our elected representatives fall down toward the third chakra, they pull many other people in our country into that Awareness too. We have to stand up and say: I will follow my heart anywayHow great it would be … would it not? … if we were to aver: We will follow our hearts, and we will help our leadership and our government to do the same! We will feel that!

The minute we determine to do that, and we do that, everything changes. Everything changes for everyone on Earth. Our leaders, our citizens, the foreign nations, the leaders of those nations, the leaders of every fleet of ships and every airline on Earth, every corporation … everything changes. This is the transformational shift that we call multidimensionality or ‘multi-diming’ that we are learning.

Motor Noises and Scary Astral Stories During Solar Events

To get back to my own Odyssey along these lines … this was some years back: At first, the Solar Storms would come, and I would hear astral stories about dark things, shadow things going on, and I would think: Oh, my, I’m in big trouble! My life is in trouble! I had better find a safe place to be! And it would seem that everybody else was saying and feeling the same thing on the astral plane.

A helicopter would come over; There is a helicopter landing pad for fires … over here in the Chatsworth Nature Preserve adjacent to my house … that is seldom used. But invariably, during a Solar Event, there would be lots of helicopters circling, over there … or I would hear a loud motor noise as neighbors did yard work or as a car revved out on the street.

You can take that any number of ways. you know? You can take that as an ominous sound, because the sound of a motor has a tendency to degrade the DNA, and to temporarily pull down our dimensions lower and lower. And the odd thing is that, during a Solar Storm, there are lots and lots of motor sounds. It is almost impossible to escape them.

It could be a lawnmower; it might be somebody’s leaf blower; it might be somebody’s air conditioner or their pool motor. Or outside on the street somebody running their motor, or endless helicopters circling around, or almost invariably flight control for a nearby airport would change the flight path to be directly over one’s own house … [laughs] … There is just a lot of commotion that happens during the Solar Events.

Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity and Cognitive Dissonance or ‘Mind Mud’ During Solar Events

I think it is because these rough sounds are leaving Earth, and they need to be heard and transformed through love. But that is another story because, when we hear sounds of motors during a Solar Event, when the air is so charged with protons, and so electric, it is very easy to become mentally confused with what they call ‘mind mud’.

Tom Kenyon calls it ‘cognitive dissonance’ that happens during these times; he calls it times of ‘chaos’ that he predicted around 2005 and 2006 and thereafter. His work is well worth reading. You go to his websitewww.tomkenyon.com … and check the Hathor Archives, starting at the earliest one. And then just read on up through today. There are not that many; each one is like a gem.

I first found out about cognitive dissonance through Tom Kenyon. And then I started noticing it myself when I became ‘electromagnetically hypersensitive’ as the World Health Organization calls it. I disagree; I think it is electromagnetic ‘superconsciousness’ … which is to say, I then came into my own as a ‘Lightworker’ … Light being, as you may know, but one of the many forms of electromagnetic energy.

But if you call it what the World Health Organization calls it, it is a chance that you will get time off from work as sick leave during times when you need to be off from work. That is the good thing about the World Health Organization vantage point regarding what they term ‘electromagnetic hypersensitivity’ … and which the Lightworkers term the ability to heal through the Incoming Light (in other words, to work with ‘Light’, that being another word for electromagnetic energy).

To return to events during a Solar Event: You hear motor noises, and then cognitive dissonance sets in. And then it is very difficult to feel your heart. You are back down in your lower chakras experiencing the ‘fight of flight’ response … like that.

You are trying to figure out whether some guerrilla scenario is unfolding! Is the country being invaded?! Am I safe? Do I need to flee? Do I need to fight? Do I need to turn on the news? Do I need to go to sleep? What do I need to do?

These are the things that come up, and go through your mind if your Awareness is down there in the negative ‘gut brain’ during a Solar Event. This is just because there is a helicopter flying overhead, or the sound of a motor, or the like; that is the trigger. And it seems that everybody else … you can hear the astral stories on the astral plane … are ready to freak out, because they also are going through ‘mind mud’ and cognitive dissonance.

So at first, in the early days, although I would be sitting peacefully, my thoughts used to flow wildly along with the astral stories. But as time went on, I began to distinguish between the chakras and the dimensions, and it was easier because things would happen that were near repeats of the old, and I would be able to navigate up to the heart chakra.

Yesterday’s Geostorm

A good example was yesterday; I was doing my yard work and the protons were flying. A Solar Event had been in effect for a couple of days. A terrific geostorm was going on …

10-27-2016-planetary-k-index

Image: Planetary K (Kp) Index (3 hour data), begin: 2016 Oct 25 0000 UTC,” by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, public domain. DESCRIPTION: Of the 23 three-hour bars on this bar graph, 16 are red, indicating solar storm indexes of from Kp=5 to Kp=7.

Image: Planetary K (Kp) Index (3 hour data), begin: 2016 Oct 25 0000 UTC,” by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, public domain.

DESCRIPTION: Of the 23 three-hour bars on this bar graph, 16 are red, indicating solar storm indexes of from Kp=5 to Kp=7.

I had ‘mind mud’ and cognitive dissonance to deal with. And so I was outside doing the gardening.

The helicopters started up again, one after another, flying overhead, circling, it seemed. And the flight path changed for the jets; they started going overhead too.

Then I remembered the other times. I could hear people in the neighborhood creating astral stories about all the thought forms that had come up before. But by keeping my attention on my heart chakra, I came to the conclusion this was the same as the other times when nothing bad had happened.

This was a chance to absorb the heavy energies coming from the sound of the helicopter engines into my heart and transform them with love. When I did that, it helped everyone around here, who was listening in, to achieve a more positive emotional frame of mind too.

That is the difference between the navel point and the heart; the heart offers us the ability to ride through our fears and to move on to an understanding that God is always with us; that grace is always with us, abounding, no matter what.

What we experience with our senses is just an illusion, and it is up to us to flavor it with positive emotions or negative emotions. If positive, then we rise in feeling to the highest heaven worlds. If negative, we can sink to the very lowest hellworlds … It is completely up to us.

My advice is to expect the unexpected during Solar Events. Go with the flow, you know? Ride with the waves and enjoy it. It is kind of cool. Very unexpected things happen.

On Consciously Shifting from Third Dimensional to Fourth Dimensional Awareness

The interesting thing about the dimensions is that, as we experience one dimension … say, the third dimension … we may see actions and ‘acting out’ in the world that support that third-dimensional activity. For example, some sort of ‘berserker’ actions out in the world, or like that. We may see those things happen. And that is because we have hooked into a dimension where those things are possible.

Yet, we can take the same set of sensory phenomena, and transform our Awareness to the heart chakra, and for us, that seemingly unalterable reality, that causal net or trap that other people are in, where many people feel they can control other people … how they feel they have everything ‘tied up’, how the ‘dare down’ (what we used to call the ‘game of chicken‘) operates, how they feel they can have their own way, and be above the law … all of these things that people believe, when they practice the third chakra energies, and that manifest in their reality because of it … are completely transformed through feeling the heart.

A person standing right beside me, and seeing all the helicopters going over, might be experiencing a completely different reality because of their feeling of fear. And they might step away from me, and into some action that perpetuates that notion that fear is true. Yet it is not.

Only love is true. And the closer our feeling is to love, the more truthful will be our hologram and our illusion. The more we will draw to ourselves those who have the same truthful representation of all that is. You see? I hope I have explained this adequately.

Lots of times when people are stuck in the third dimension, they see all sorts of dark things happening in the world, and they figure they will only survive if they practice black magic, not knowing that the practice of black magic only pulls them down further into the illusion. Black magic is not strong like the Angelic Realm is strong … No way! Not one thousandth, or one ten-thousandth as the Angelic Realm. We can always call on the Angelic Realm and bring in the fourth dimension.

Many people noticed what was going on with the power games amongst the leadership in the last decade, and how our world leaders were associating with other people also in the third chakras, including black magic practitioners. People noticed the bindings, the enslavement, and the karmic forces that wreak havoc over those who seek power, and how others are always eager to say that it is they who created those bonds on the leadership of the world; that they are the power behind the power. They are the ‘Controllers’ of Earth, right? They have the ‘master plan’ and they are making everything happen.

And if we, too, are perceiving everything from our third chakra, we believe this too. It is easy to believe. They look pretty scary! They seem pretty scary! They say that they have done 700 or 900 or Lord knows how many murders in their lifetimes. And, you know, in a state of fear we might believe these things. But in a state of feeling the heart, we see that none of this is true. It is completely untrue.

It is the same way in the astral stories … If there is someone that we feel to have power or authority over us, for whatever reason … someone that we just cannot seem to be able to deal with on an equal footing … it is likely, especially during a Solar Event, that the astral stories that come up around the sound of helicopters and other motor noises are going to feature that person as the ‘Controller’. But in fact, there is no ‘Controller’. There are just a lot of people that believe that they control things.

This is lucky, because we are noticing the constrictions on those in power. We are noticing how the desire for power rips power from us. We are noticing how black magic diminishes our human electromagnetic field. And we are finally realizing that is not the way.

So we have taken a great step forward. At first, it seems like everything is hopeless, and suddenly there are psychic wars, and there are mind control experts, and there are ‘Controllers’ everywhere … that all this is going on. But it has been going on all this time. We just did not know it. But now we do! That is terrific, really terrific! Congratulations to each of us!

The Power Game: Claims to False Authority

One of the power buzzwords that people use on the astral plane when they are into the third chakra game, has to do with those agencies on Earth that seem impregnable and unassailable, like a Secret Service organization, for instance. Pretending to be a Secret Service agent is, according to an article I read in WikiHow recently, quite an up-and-coming con game. A person with a fake Secret Service ID might even try to convince law enforcement that he just murdered a man, or robbed a bank, because he was a Secret Service person, and so therefore, he should be let go.

This is a very popular con game these days. And the same is true on the astral plane. There is a shadow game going on with regard to the Secret Service … all the different Secret Services: Homeland Security, CIA, FBI, maybe all the foreign Secret Services too; and also with regard to the State Department, the Internal Revenue Service.

Anything that strikes fear into the heart of the average American is featured on the astral stories as if the one or two people in the world that we most think of as the impregnable, unassailable ‘Controllers’ of our existence were in charge of those organizations. That is just another example of the con game with the fake Secret Service identification card, except that this person, that we are kind of concerned about and afraid of, is suddenly saying that they are a CIA agent, or that they have called the IRS, or that they know the head of the State Department, or that they have drones (!) that they can employ against us, and that tomorrow we are going to be no longer in existence! … Right! Like the government is concerned about us! … [laughs]

“The Last Avatar” – a Movie About Rising Above Our Fears

I saw a movie called “The Last Avatar.” It is a very cool movie about rising above fears engendered by the navel point notions of fight or flight, of control or being controlled. It is about rising past that into the heart chakra. You can get the movie from Amazon.com … www.amazon.com … And there is this great scene where the hero is about to proclaim his truth to the world, about all the great things that are actually so in the higher dimensions, and he is chased and chased by a mob of gendarme or guerrilla people … mercenaries … and he just makes it into the broadcasting booth, and proclaims his truth, and then the movie ends.

It is just that kind of feeling when you are rising from third chakra fears into the heart chakra. You can do it! You can make it. And it is a whole new, separate world where you can speak your truth freely; where you can follow your heart; where all the liberties written down in the Constitution of the United States are yours for the taking!

That is my pep talk! Talk to you all later! Love you lots.

Photos by Alice

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … COMMENT: This reminds me of the Grid of Light and the Dark Network.

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … COMMENT: This reminds me of the Grid of Light and the Dark Network.

DRAFT OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

The first part of this video is about …

  • The chakric balance of our natal family, and how it affects us at first
  • What happens when one of the gut brain chakras is predominant in a natal family
  • On asking our Celestial Ascension Team for the user manual for the human body
  • Third chakra is about will power, about making one’s way in the world. It has to do with control, and with being controlled.
  • Ways of expressing oneself: assertiveness, aggressiveness, submissiveness

For a child born into a third-chakra family, an important lesson to be learned is to stand one’s ground, with maintaining one’s place in the world. The third chakra also has to do with ‘I’ and ‘other’, with cause and effect.

Leaders of government, defense, corporations, schools, and churches all have to deal with the competing demands of various people’s third-chakra energy,

In about 2012, at the time of the Shift, many, many people started coming to higher consciousness, to a state of enlightenment, to Awareness, to enlightenment, to Awakening, and sometimes to a sense of rapture and joy in Cosmic consciousness in the presence of God, to Christ consciousness.

People who are in the third chakra, and are starting to attain that awareness, have not yet reached the fourth chakra, which is essential to a noncausal view of reality. Through the fourth chakra, we attain a non-cause-and-effect Weltanschauung … the synchronous reality of God’s grace showering down on Earth and changing things instantaneously. But until we get there, sometimes we are there, and sometimes it seems like everything is hopelessly enmeshed in karma, especially if we had that kind of upbringing where there is a great deal of respect for the third chakra and for cause and effect.

In the last decade, many people, observing politics, have come to an understanding that there are astral realities, similar to the virtual realities of electronics, and to nanotechnology, but far more subtle, more refined. For instance, during the tens of thousands of years of the Age of Darkness, there have been astral bots, astral telecommunication devices, astral spy mechanisms, astral remote viewing and remote control of people, and all kinds of scary astral things like that … astral hypnosis, astral karmic forcing of people into a particular role that they do not want to be in, astral mind control … These astral things are very similar to the scary movies that the mass media have been putting out. That is because what the media are putting out has an astral reality, and not necessarily a high-tech reality.

So now, we are getting the willies, because we’ve noticed it: the malware, the mind mud, mind slide, and all kinds of technologies put in place by the many astral beings negative in the many epochs past. Now we notice it. And now we are freaking out! But it is all over with! This is the age of the Awakening … the beginning of the Age of Light.

It is not that some groups have suddenly taken over the leadership of any country, or of any groups in any country, or of the common man … you and me.

As Star Trek might term it, we have been ‘Borged up’ … our astral forms are cluttered with this malware. That makes us, in a way, not human, or not in control of ourselves. That’s really quite cool, because Earth school is about that … It is about losing some part of our free will, and making bad decisions, and learning from that, and then starting to make good decisions again.

What the malware does is, it creates the opportunity for us to learn more quickly, because it makes every bad decision 10 times worse.

On the other hand, we have the blessing of grace, through the higher realms, through our Celestial Teams, which are always available …. Only, we have to ask … and that makes everything 10 times better.

What sometimes happens, when a young person is born into a family that concentrates on the third chakra, the very strong will power chakra, is that they do not know that they have the choice to move into the heart chakra … It seems unsafe; while on the other hand, the only safety exists in the heart chakra. So that is a difficult thing that has to be learned: That we have that choice, and we can make that choice, and then to summon the courage, the strength of will to give it a go. And this despite the fact that our family may be totally on another page. We may have many long years before we can actually talk to our families. We might have to give that up. In fact, we might have to go to other people who know about assertiveness, and they know about following their hearts and having a wonderful life. We might have to let it go.

During a Solar Event, there are simultaneous astral stories running in the different dimensions of reality. Choosing a chakra is choosing a dimension.

Something came up yesterday, during the great geostorm that was going on. I was having a great time practicing my multidimensional skills.

I remember at first, when the Solar Storms would come up, and I’d be stuck in a third chakra dimensional realm, in the cause and effect realm, and other people would start these astral stories about war, and nanotechnology, and that we were the mere dupes of a shadow government. That the ‘puppet’ government that we saw on the news casts was not really the government at all … and at first I would get into a state of fear about it. Because I was starting to notice, in the third dimension, all the constrictions of the realm of cause and effect. I was starting to notice that, when a president gets in office, or a senator, or a congressman gets in office, he’s immediately inundated by lobbying requests, and put under a great deal of stress, and expected to perform optimally. It is difficult for these people.

We begin to notice how very compromising a leadership position is, because of the fact that we are tempted to slip down, in a leadership position, into the third chakra … into the realm of control where it seems like everyone else is.

Yet we have to follow our hearts, and lead with our hearts, in office. And every time our elected representatives fall toward the third chakra, they pull many other people in our country into that awareness too. Standalone unit! I! I have to stand alone and follow my heart anyway … This goes for each of us. We will follow our hearts, and we will help our leadership and our government to do the same!

The minute we determine to do that, and we do that, everything changes for everyone on Earth. Our leaders, our citizens, the foreign nations, leaders of those nations, the leaders of every fleet of ships and every airline on Earth, every corporation … everything changes. This is the transformational shift that we call multidimensionality or ‘multi-diming’ that we are learning.

To get back to my own Odyssey along these lines, at first, the Solar Storms would come, and I would hear astral stories about dark things, shadow things going on, and I would be frightened. Everybody else would be saying and feeling the same thing astrally. Then a helicopter would fly by, or I would hear a motor noise. Helicopters always seem to be buzzing overhead during a Solar Storm. And you can take that any number of ways: for instance, as an ominous sign (because the sound of a motor has a tendency to degrade the DNA, and to temporarily pull down our dimensions lower and lower). The odd thing is that, during a Solar Storm, there are lots of motor sounds. It’s almost impossible to escape them. I think it’s because these rough sounds are leaving Earth, and they need to be transformed through love.

In any event, when I hear motor noises during a Solar Event … when the air is so charged with protons and so electric, it is very easy to become mentally confused … what they call ‘mind mud’. Tom Kenyon … www.tomkenyon.com … Hathor Archives ) terms it ‘cognitive dissonance’ in times of ‘chaos’. This has to do, I feel, with development of the new clair ability termed by WHO ‘EMF hypersensitivity’.

When, during a Solar Event, cognitive dissonance sets in, it’s very difficult to remember to feel your heart. Then you find yourself back down in your lower chakras’ fight or flight response. You are trying to figure out: Am I safe? Do I need to flee? Do I need to fight? Do I need to turn on the news? Do I need to go to sleep? What do I need to do? These are kinds of things that go through your mind if you’re down there in the negative gut brain during a Solar Event; the trigger might be an astral story, or the sound of a motor, or the like.

So at first, in the early days, although I’d be sitting peacefully, my thoughts used to flow wildly along with the astral stories. But as time went on, I began to distinguish between the chakras and the dimensions, and it was easier because things would happen that were near repeats of the old, and I would be able to navigate up to the heart chakra.

A good example was yesterday. I was doing yard work; there was a big geostorm, and the protons were flying. The helicopters started up again, one after another, flying overhead, circling, it seemed. And I remembered the other times. I could hear people making up astral stories, but by keeping my attention on my heart chakra, I came to the conclusion this was the same as the other times when nothing bad had happened. This was a chance to absorb the heavy energies coming from the sound of the helicopter engines into my heart and transform them with love. When I did that, it helped everyone around here, who was listening in, to achieve a more positive emotional frame of mind too.

That is the difference between the navel point and the heart; it is the ability to ride through our fears and to move on to an understanding that God is always with us; that grace is always with us, abounding.

This is just an illusion, and it is up to us to flavor it with positive emotions or negative emotions. If positive, then we rise in feeling to the highest heaven worlds. If negative, we can sink to the very lowest hellworlds … It’s completely up to us.

Expect the unexpected during Solar Events. Go with the flow. Ride with the waves and enjoy it. It is kind of cool. Very unexpected things happen.

The interesting thing about the dimensions is that, as we experience one dimension, the third dimension, we may see actions and ‘acting out’ in the world that support that third-dimensional activity. For example, some sort of ‘berserker’ actions out in the world. We may see those things happen. And that is because we have hooked into a dimension where those things are possible.

Yet, we can take the same set of sensory phenomena, and transform our awareness to the heart chakra, and for us, seemingly unalterable reality, that causal net or trap that other people are in, how many people feel they can control other people, how they feel they have everything ‘tied up’, how the dare down (what we used to call the ‘game of chicken‘) operates, how we can have our way, and be above the law … these things that people believe, when they practice third chakra energies, and that manifest in their reality because of it … are completely transformed through feeling the heart.

A person standing right beside me, and seeing all the helicopters going over, might be experiencing a completely different reality because of their feeling of fear. And they might step away from me, and into some action that perpetuates that feeling of fear is true. Yet it is not. Only love is true. And the closer our feeling is to love, the more truthful will be our hologram and our illusion. The more we will draw to ourselves those who have the same truthful representation of all that is.

Lots of times when people see all the dark things that are happening in the world, they figure they will only survive if they practice black magic, not knowing that the practice of black magic only pulls them down further into the illusion. Black magic is not strong like the angelic realm is strong. Not one ten-thousandth as strong as the angelic realm; we can always call on that and call in the fourth dimension.

Many people noticed what was going on with the power games amongst the leadership in the last decade, and how our world leaders were associating with other people also in the third chakras, including black magic practitioners. People noticed the bindings and the karmic forces that wreak control over those who seek power, and how others are always eager to say  that is they who created those bonds on the leadership; that they are the power behind the power. They are the ‘Controllers’ of Earth. They have the ‘master plan’ and they are making everything happen.

And if we, too, are perceiving everything from our third chakra, we believe this too. It’s easy to believe. They seem pretty scary! They say that they have done 700 or 900 or Lord knows how many murders in their lifetime. And in a state of fear we might believe these things. But in a state of feeling the heart, we see that none of this is true. It is completely untrue.

It is the same way in the astral stories … If there is someone that we feel to have power or authority over us, for whatever reason … someone that we just can’t seem to be able to deal with on an equal footing … it is likely, during a Solar Event, that the astral stories that come up around helicopters, and like that, are going to feature that person as the ‘Controller’. But in fact, there is no ‘Controller’. There are just a lot of people that believe that they control things.

This is lucky, because we are noticing the constrictions on those in power. We are noticing how the desire for power rips power from us. We are noticing how black magic diminishes our human electromagnetic field. And we are finally realizing that that’s not the way.

But at first, it seems like everything is hopeless, and suddenly there are psychic wars, and there are mind control experts, and there are ‘Controllers’ everywhere, and all this stuff is going on. But it is been going on all this time. We just did not know it. But now we do! That is really terrific! Congratulations to each of us!

One of the power buzzwords that people use on the astral plane when they’re into the third chakra game, is they’ll find some agency on Earth that seems impregnable and unassailable, like a Secret Service organization, for instance. Pretending to be a Secret Service agent is, according to an article I read in WikiHow recently, quite an up and coming con game. A person with a fake Secret Service ID might even try to convince law enforcement that he just murdered a man, or robbed a bank because he was a Secret Service person, and so therefore, he should be let go.

This is a very popular con game these days, and the same is true on the astral plane. There is a very popular astral story going on about the Secret Service … all the different agencies like that, and with regard to the State Department, the Internal Revenue Service. Anything that strikes fear into the heart of the average American is featured on the astral stories as if the one or two people in the world that we most think of as the impregnable, unassailable ‘Controllers’ of our existence were in charge of those organizations. That is just another example of the fake Secret Service ID, except that this person, that we’re kind of afraid of, is saying, suddenly, that they are a Secret Service agent, or that they’ve called the IRS, or that they know the head of the State Department, or that they have drones that they drones (!) that they can employ against us, and that tomorrow we are going to be out of existence…. Like, right! Like the government is concerned about us!

I saw a movie called “The Last Avatar,” available on www.amazon.com … It is a very cool movie about rising above fears engendered by the navel point notions of fight or flight, of control or being controlled. It is about rising past that into the heart chakra. And there is this great scene where the hero is about to proclaim his truth to the world, about all the great things that are actually so in the higher dimensions, and he’s chased by a mob of Gendarme guerrilla people … mercenaries … and he just makes it into the broadcasting booth, and proclaims his truth, and then the movie ends.

It is just that kind of feeling when you’re rising from third chakra fears into the fourth chakra. You can do it! You can make it. And it is a whole new, separate world where you can speak your truth freely, where you can follow your heart, where all the liberties written down in the Constitution of the United States are yours for the taking!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “The Hive, the Tribe, and the Astral Rascal: Are We the Borg, or Something Greater?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 28 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fN6 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral stories, black magickers, black magic, control, fourth chakra, third chakra, leadership, love, power, solar storms, world governments, world leaders, astral bots, malware, mind control, mind mud, astral beings negative, black magic, fake Secret Service , fake IRS, fake State Department, The Last Avatar, power over, fear, powerlessness, social issues, Tom Kenyon, Hathor Archives, follow your heart, speak your truth, Controllers, Christ consciousness, enlightenment, rapture, Awakening, will power, causality, synchronicity, dimensions, DNA, heart energies, dare down, game of chicken, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, motor noises, helicopter noise, fight or flight, multidimensionality, nanotechnology, virtual reality, electronics, electronic devices, psy spying, psy peeping tom, photos by Alice, myths, myths of creation, movie reviews, my favorites, common good, politics, solar events, Lightworkers, EMF sensitivity, false authority, Homeland Security, CIA, FBI, State Department, IRS, the Borg, New Beginning,

Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written in 2013-2016; published on 10 May 2016

Here is a discourse on dealing with the disincarnate gods. Here are the five sections of the blog, along with their subheadings. The section headings have link jumps, but not the subheadings …

(1) WHAT THE DISINCARNATE GODS CAN DO TO YOU

  • INTRODUCTION
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 18
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 19
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
    • Alice’s Comment

(2) HOW TO STEER CLEAR OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS

  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 50
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 51
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 52
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
    • Alice’s Comments
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK (CONTINUED)

(3) HOW TO OVERCOME THE DISINCARNATE GODS

  • STRENGTHENING THE WILL POWER
  • FAITH AND SURRENDER
    • Affirmation of Faith, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • PROTECTION
  • DISSOLVING IN LIGHT
    • Dissolving Dark Beings in the Light, A Prayer by Alice B. Clagett
  • ENGULFING WITH LOVE
  • USE OF COLOR: ROSE AND GOLD
  • VISUALIZATION OF OUR SPIRITUAL GUIDE OR HIGHER SELF

(4) TEAM DARK: NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS

  • ‘TEAM DARK’ AND NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
  • PRAYER FOR NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
  • A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT

(5) HELPING DISINCARNATE GODS GO TO THE LIGHT

  • ON BEING DAUNTED BY THE DISINCARNATE GODS
  • LIMITATIONS OF THE POWERS OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS
  • HOW WE CAN HELP THE DISINCARNATE GODS GO ON TO THE LIGHT

MORE INFORMATION


(1)  WHAT THE DISINCARNATE GODS CAN DO TO YOU      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

What can the disincarnate gods do to you? The answer is, nothing good. Well, ok, something good — overcoming them is one of the last steps in overcoming ego. Feels a lot like dying. So when we find ourselves in the space between time and timelessness, at the edge of the Void, a disincarnate god can waltz in and activate our primal fear, lust, anger, greed, pride, or sense of attachment — the stuff buried deep in our ‘lizard minds’ — which the rational mind usually keeps under lock and key. Why do disincarnate gods do this? Because they are jealous of our Light; they cannot stand it that we are on the verge of uniting with the Light. I would peg it as a sibling rivalry thing, on a grander scale than we are used to dealing with.

I would not bother to bring this topic up, but this issue came up again for me last night. So here is the first of five sections on disincarnate gods. (These are sometimes lumped by sensitives under the general category of disincarnate entities. Frankly, I think they deserve a special category of their own, because of the mischief they can accomplish.)

Here is an adaptation of information from the great sage Patanjali regarding disincarnate gods, along with an adaptation of the commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood … “Chapter I: Yoga and Its Aims,” items 18 and 19, and relevant commentary …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See: Chapter I: Yoga and Its Aims, items 18 and 19 (along with relevant Commentary)

It is because of copyright restrictions that I have had to provide an adaptation.

PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 18

Patanjali describes a method of concentration in which one is no longer aware of objects. In other words, one attains the ‘I Am’ state, in which one no longer relates to objects. One is one’s own hologram only, relating only to the indwelling divine Awareness that is one’s Self and all that one experiences as sensory imput. This is a state beyond the causal realm of the third and fourth dimensions. One has, in essence, arrived at the fifth dimension, the ‘Kingdom of God’.

In this state of Awareness, one still senses ‘subconscious impressions’. These Patanjali describes as ‘burnt seeds’. The way to get to this state is to observe one’s own thought-waves with a neutral mind, 24 hours a day, every day. This Patanjali calls the “practice of non-attachment.”

PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 19

Here is the hitch that the spiritual adept may run into: He concentrates on his own thought-waves 24 hours a day, seven days a week, but in a state of attachment. Attachment is what Patanjali calls ‘ignorance’. Ignorance leads to suffering; in this case, pretty major suffering, for the adept will attain the great powers known to the disincarnate gods or else become one with the forces of Nature.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

When we attempt spiritual advancement through ‘concentration’ (as described in the book), but are still attached to the senses, liberation will not be attained. This is because attachment … such as to pleasure or power … keeps us pinned to the causal realm, the duality play. The spiritual adept who desires pleasure and power shall, on passing from physical form, find himself stuck in other dimensions and other forms and still in pursuit of pleasure and power.

The cause of this stuckness is concentration on the sense-organs or the elements. If the spiritual adept concentrates on ego or mind, he will become one with the forces of Nature (I am thinking, stuck in the Plane of Forces). As such, he will have dominion over a part of the Universe.

The commentary then describes the Hindu notion of prakriti, or primal matter from which the mental and physical universe evolved. Hindus think of heaven and hell as temporary states attained through karma accumulated during Earthly incarnations. The spiritual adept who practices concentration may desire a heavenworld experience in the afterlife. This is a far more lowly ambition that the desire for Soul liberation, union with the Atman, which is attained through yoga.

Ralph Waldo Emerson’s poem “Brahma,” which is in the public domain, expresses this …

“The strong gods pine for my abode,
“And pine in vain the sacred Seven;
“But thou, meek lover of the good!
“Find me, and turn thy back on heaven!“

The gods described in this poem are bound to prakriti because they desire power. It is they who have not practiced concentration in a detached state.

There is a description in the sacred book the Katha Upanishad, of Yama, the God of Death. Speaking to Nachiketa, he describes how he made fire sacrifices in his desire to be King of Death.

Drawing: “Yama, God of Death D-cropped,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 September 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Yama, God of Death D-cropped,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 September 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Alice’s Comment

I could speak reams on the present-day practice of some spiritual adepts to offer blood sacrifice of innocents, fire sacrifice, and devotion to Lord Shiva in his destructive aspect only … with ignorance of how he clears the stage of the Duality play for each new performance … and with rapt attention on acts of destruction for the sake of satiating subconscious sadomasochistic desires.

It is a rush, offering sacrifices of fire. But the result, in terms of Soul evolution, is severe. One may become the God of Death, and all one’s spiritual followers, in times to come, may wreak death and destruction on humankind. Yet this power to kill, fearsome as it seems, will one day end.

There will come a time when each Yama … for there are more than one, it seems … must one day give up his power over life and return once more to human form. At that time he will have another chance to detach from ‘heaven’s powers’ and find union with God. Then he may attain true immortality.


(2) HOW TO STEER CLEAR OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Image: Vishnu Astride Lord Garuda Rescues a Drowning Man … https://theworldaccordingtochinacat.files.wordpress.com/2014/03/pyreaus_inspired_manifestation_garuda_sea_salvation_full.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

Below is an adaptation based on advice from the great Indian sage Patanjali on how to deal with disincarnate gods; along with an adaptation of the commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See: Chapter III: Powers, items 50-52 (pp. 194-198 in the 1981 edition) (along with relevant Commentary). 

It is because of copyright restrictions that I have had to provide an adaptation. This adaptation is based on “Chapter III: Powers,” items 50-52, along with related commentary …

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 50

When a spiritual aspirant becomes psychologically absorbed in meditation (that is, makes ‘samyama’) on the difference between reality (purity, existence, ‘sattwa guna’) and the primordial Soul (that is, Self, ‘Atman’), the fruits of his labors are omniscience and omnipotence.

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 51

These powers of omniscience and omnipotence must be renounced in order for the Soul to achieve liberation. Through this renunciation of the greatest psychic powers, the seed of evil is obliterated.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

What is this ‘seed of evil’? It is ignorance of the true Self. It is ignorance that makes us believe that we are a personality and an ego separate from the All. Through ignorance of the true Self, we fall into the need to satisfy our desires, and to gain power over the natural world.

What power on Earth is more desirable than psychic power? And which of the many psychic powers enumerated in Patanjali’s book is more desirable than omnipotence and omniscience? Renunciation of these, the greatest of the psychic powers, is to reject the supreme temptation that the ego may offer. Hard as it is to pass this test, we may take heart from Christ’s triumph over this temptation whilst fasting in the desert:  Matthew 4:1-11 …

4  “Jesus answered, ‘It is written: Man shall not live on bread alone, but on every word that comes from the mouth of God.

5  “Then the devil took him to the holy city and had him stand on the highest point of the temple. 6  “‘If you are the Son of God,’ he said, ‘throw yourself down. For it is written:

    He will command his angels concerning you,
    and they will lift you up in their hands,
    so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’

7  “Jesus answered him, ‘It is also written: Do not put the Lord your God to the test.

8  “Again, the devil took him to a very high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their splendor. “’All this I will give you,’ he said, ‘if you will bow down and worship me.’

10  “Jesus said to him, ‘Away from me, Satan! For it is written: Worship the Lord your God, and serve him only.

11  “Then the devil left him, and angels came and attended him.”

We too, like Christ, can be freed from the chains of personality and ego, by renouncing the psychic powers offered us by the Demonic Realm.

Image: “Jesus Tempted in the Wilderness (Jésus tenté dans le désert),” by James Tissot, between 1886 and 1894, Brooklyn Museum, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Brooklyn_Museum_-_Jesus_Tempted_in_the_Wilderness_(J%C3%A9sus_tent%C3%A9_dans_le_d%C3%A9sert)_-_James_Tissot_-_overall.jpg … public domain

Image: “Jesus Tempted in the Wilderness (Jésus Tenté Dans le Désert),” by James Tissot, between 1886 and 1894, Brooklyn Museum, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Brooklyn_Museum_-_Jesus_Tempted_in_the_Wilderness_(J%C3%A9sus_tent%C3%A9_dans_le_d%C3%A9sert)_-_James_Tissot_-_overall.jpg … public domain

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 52

Here Patanjali refers to beings that are invisible and dwell in high places. Patanjali says these beings will tempt the spiritual aspirant (that is, ‘yogi’), and admonishes that, though this may flatter the aspirant’s ego, he must guard against it. Paying attention to these invisible beings, and allowing the ego to be so flattered, will cause the aspirant to fall once more into Soul ignorance.

Image: “Shikra trap – a Bal-chatri with Bird Bait,” from Macpherson HA (1897). A history of fowling. Edinburgh: David Douglas … author H A Macpherson … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:ShikraTrap.jpg … public domain.

Image: “Shikra trap – a Bal-chatri with Bird Bait,” from Macpherson HA (1897). A history of fowling. Edinburgh: David Douglas … author H A Macpherson … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:ShikraTrap.jpg … public domain.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

Who are these beings who are in ‘high places’? Why are they invisible? The commentary states that they are those spiritual aspirants who have failed to renounce omnipresence and omniscience, and who then pass on.

The typical course of Soul evolution after death of the physical body consists of a sojourn on the astral plane, then Soul teaching in a safely guarded and ‘cocooned’ state on the mental plane, followed after the proper length of time by reincarnation. However, for spiritual aspirants who have failed this ‘ultimate test’, the situation after death of the physical body is different. These Souls, on passing, become disincarnate gods, become one with the forces of Nature, or become Gods of Death (‘Yamas’).

Alice’s Comments

In effect, I feel, those who have failed to pass this ultimate test become ‘stuck’ in the Plane of Forces … which consists of electric, magnetic, gravitational, fohatic, pranic, and kundalini energies. They are neither in the physical plane nor in the astral plane, but stuck ‘betwixt and between’ … in a state of suspended Soul evolution, as it were. In this state, they can look up with longing at the astral heavenworlds, but they cannot attain them. And they can look down, with envy, at the spiritual aspirant who is undergoing the final test that they themselves have failed.

They have the great power to kill any human on Earth, but whereas that human will in all likelihood pursue the normal course of Soul evolution after death, the disincarnate gods cannot. One day, ages hence, after they tire of exercising these psychic powers over the world of the living, the disincarnate gods will earn the right to forgo their great powers, and return in a more humbled state to the world of the living, in a new incarnation as a mortal man. But for now, they suffer in a special kind of psychic superpower purgatory, a state of suspended Soul evolution.

ADAPTATION OF THE COMMENTARY IN THE BOOK (CONTINUED)

In this state of insufficiency, of unsatisfied and unsatisfiable desire, the disincarnate gods watch as others, still in physical form, attempt the ultimate test that they themselves failed. With the great psychic powers they possess, they do their utmost to drag the spiritual aspirant back into a state of Soul ignorance. Such was the case with Christ in the wilderness, and such will be the case with each of us.

Image: “Markandeya Rishi Tempted by Cupid and His Followers” –painting by Jadurani Devi Dasi … http://www.krsna-art.com/images/pics/big/KA1_007.jpg ..

Vyasa is said to be the author of one of the commentaries on Patanjali’s aphorisms. In this commentary, Vyasa describes the manner in which the beings in high places may tempt the spiritual aspirant. The tone of their speech is very deferential. To paraphrase: They ask politely of the yogi …

‘Kindly sit here! Do recline here! Perhaps you would take pleasure in this [morsel of food]? Perhaps you will find this lovely young woman pleasing? I have here a drink that will keep you eternally young. it will make you immortal! Here is an object that will allow you to fly! There … just over there … are magical trees. Ask of them your heart’s desire, whatever it may be. Your every wish will be granted! See that lovely mountain stream? One drink will grant you happiness.

‘There are wise men all around you, who can teach you their wisdom. Would you like supernatural hearing and vision? Do you desire your physical form to shine like the stars up above? Honored sir, your virtues are beyond compare. Accept from me the keys to this kingdom of ageless, unfailing, deathless enjoyment. This is the very kingdom where I now dwell!’

Then, Vyasa says, the yogi must reply …

[This is an adaptation.] ‘Many the incarnation through which I have suffered, [as the baking fish burns on the coals of the cooking fire]. Birth upon birth, life upon life, death after death, have I writhed and suffered. In this form that you see, in this great wheel of karma, now at last appears before me the bright lamp of yoga. Now in that light the shadow of Soul ignorance is finally made clear. Seeing that light [and sensing that darkness], how will it be that these gifts I am offered will lead me away from my chosen path? [Union with God is my heart’s one desire.]’

[Commentary continued … This is an adaptation.] Hinduism teaches that the Soul evolution of a spiritual aspirant may be interfered with by various entities, including earthbound spirits, astral entities, and the disincarnate gods.

The spiritual aspirant can expect temptation by such beings to grow more insistent and more bold as he grows in spiritual knowledge and purity. Eventually this temptation can become quite ferocious indeed. Why is this?

When the spiritual aspirant becomes adept at the mystical experience, he becomes more attractive to other human beings. His electromagnetic field becomes stronger, and this causes him to have personal charisma. He becomes aware of the subconscious minds of others, and should he will to do so, can exercise the power of mind control over them.

He becomes sexually attractive to others … this is so no matter what his physical attributes may be. He may receive a steady stream of sexual offers, and how are these to be resisted, considering that his senses become much more keen, much more capable of sensual enjoyment? Especially if, in physical form, he has been considered no prize by the world at large, and he now finds himself inundated with offers of sexual liaison?

How very easy would it be for the spiritual aspirant, at this stage of his evolution, to be sidetracked by desire for power and for the exercise of lustful inclinations? Thus it is that the advanced spiritual aspirant may find the greatest danger to his further evolution in his desire for worldly advancement of his own spiritual cause, and in the adoring eyes of his own spiritual students. In this way he may be alienated from pure desire to know God.

According to Sri Krishna, those who seek Brahman will never end up hopelessly evil. In this we may find hope that, should we err, should we be drawn from the path of yoga, or the desire for union with God, there will nevertheless come a time when God’s Light brings us once more to that path. We may hold the same hope for those who tempted us from our path.


(3) HOW TO OVERCOME THE DISINCARNATE GODS      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Dear Ones,

Here are seven techniques for overcoming the disincarnate gods …

STRENGTHENING THE WILL POWER

Manipura_Mandala.svg

Image: Symbol for the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra: ‘Manipura’ means “the place of the shining gem.” by Morgan Phoenix … from Wikimedia Commons, Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license …  DESCRIPTION: A yellow circle, with an inverted equilateral triangle in it, and around the edge of the circle, 10 petals.

Image: Symbol for the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra: ‘Manipura’ means “the place of the shining gem.” by Morgan Phoenix … from Wikimedia Commons, Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license … DESCRIPTION: A yellow circle, with an inverted equilateral triangle in it, and around the edge of the circle, 10 petals.

Often spiritual people focus on the heart chakra or the third-eye point, neglecting the very important core star and navel point energy. This energy has to do with our vital drive, our will power. This often overlooked energy must be very strong in us if we are to overcome the disincarnate gods.

To strengthen the will power, try this …

  • Meditate on the above picture, which represents the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra — the navel point energy

FAITH AND SURRENDER

Image: Surrendering to the Light …  https://wholelifeworship.files.wordpress.com/2013/11/cosgod.jpg ..

. . . . .

Affirmation of Faith
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
6 April 2013

Overcoming ego is about absolute faith and total surrender. Not a popular topic with Westerners, but there you have it. For the aspirant to the highest Light, this is what it is all about. In order to surrender our ego, we need to have faith. Faith in a higher power. It could be a guru or saint. It could be our own Higher Self. It could be faith in the sacred sound ‘Om’.

Our path to faith, the way we attain it, is not important. What is important is that we have it. Why? Faith is the supreme antidote to fear, and fear such as you have never conceived to be possible is what a disincarnate god can manage to access in our psyches.

What if faith is not your strong suit? In that case, you might wish to try daily affirmations to that effect … for instance, each day, on arising, you can affirm …

I have faith.
I have faith in God.
I have faith in his plan on Earth.
I have faith in myself as His loving and dearly beloved child.
I have faith in all creation, and in every human being.

Faith makes surrender (or ‘letting go’) possible. So, have faith, dear ones! Be of good cheer! All is well!

. . . . .

PROTECTION

Image: Lord Shiva turning Kamadeva (Cupid, god of love) to ashes … https://www.templepurohit.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/Why-did-lord-shiva-punish-kamadeva-and-reduce-him-to-ashes.jpg ..

See … Link: “Protection Against Just About Every Dark Thing,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 December 2012; revised 16 May 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5bA ..

DISSOLVING IN LIGHT

. . . . .

Dissolving Dark Beings in the Light
A Prayer by Alice B. Clagett

6 April 2013

Dissolving in Light is a favorite technique of mine for dealing with Dark forces. I like it because it is so simple. The concept is that even dark beings, in their deepest selves, long for the higher Light. So from that standpoint, it is a service to them, and to me, to offer this prayer …

May this being find its true home and true happiness.
May it be dissolved in the highest Light.

. . . . .

ENGULFING WITH LOVE

This is quite similar to dissolving a being in Light. For details, see …

Link: “Mental, Physical and Emotional Control: The Technique of Engulfing with Love,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 December 2012; revised on 16 May 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-1y ..

USE OF COLOR: ROSE AND GOLD

Image: “Two Trees in Gold and Pink,” by Louise Meadhttps://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/d4/dc/83/d4dc8398dc88faf1344e42c684e654fc.jpg ..

Disincarnate beings find the colors rose and gold particularly odious. Also excellent as a disincarnate-being deterrent: pink, yellow, and orange. As to why these are their hated colors? I do not know, but I am sure of the fact that they find them repellent.

So, here is another technique: To surround oneself with rose and gold! A person might simply visualize these colors in their mind, or sing a little song about them: I love rose and gold!

A person can wear these colors, either as clothes or as jewelry, go to the dollar store and find a few rose or gold things to put around their house, or make a game of picking out these colors as they go about their day.

Image: Golden sun … https://cdn.vectorstock.com/i/composite/23,26/yellow-sun-background-vector-652326.jpg ..

The gold color of the Sun is my favorite. Once, as I was walking, I faced toward the Sun; my heart opened and seemed to drink in the energy of the Sun. Love at first sight! At night I notice the gold color of headlights outdoors and of electric lights indoors.

Close_up_yellow_rose

Image: Close-up of yellow and pink rose, from Wikimedia Commons … GNU Free Documentation License

Image: Close-up of yellow and pink rose, from Wikimedia Commons … GNU Free Documentation License

VISUALIZATION OF OUR SPIRITUAL GUIDE OR HIGHER SELF

There is no question in my mind as to the power of this technique. There are many possibilities. Who we visualize is a question of personal preference. Among the pictures below, you may find one to which you are drawn. Or you may have another preference.

Divina_Misericordia_(Eugeniusz_Kazimirowski,_1934)

Image: Jesus Christ … Divine Mercy: Divina Misericordia (Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934) … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Long-haired, barefoot, Caucasian man in flowing white robe. He has a halo. Red and white light streams from the heart chakra. His right hand touches his heart gently. His left hand is raised in front of this chest, at shoulder level, fingertips up, palm facing to the right.

Image: Jesus Christ … Divine Mercy: Divina Misericordia (Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934) … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Long-haired, barefoot, Caucasian man in flowing white robe. He has a halo. Red and white light streams from the heart chakra. His right hand touches his heart gently. His left hand is raised in front of this chest, at shoulder level, fingertips up, palm facing to the right.

God_Vishnu

Image: God Vishnu, author Ramanarayanadatta astri, source http://archive.org/details/mahabharata00ramauoft … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Barefoot, East Indian man with slate blue skin and four arms, wearing a flowing, burgundy and gold sari, wearing gold crown and many gold ornaments. In his bottom left hand is a lotus; in his top left hand is a conch or ‘Shankha’; in his bottom right hand is a mace or ‘gada’; and in his top right hand is a disc or chakra.

Image: God Vishnu, author Ramanarayanadatta astri, source http://archive.org/details/mahabharata00ramauoft … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Barefoot, East Indian man with slate blue skin and four arms, wearing a flowing, burgundy and gold sari, wearing gold crown and many gold ornaments. In his bottom left hand is a lotus; in his top left hand is a conch or ‘Shankha’; in his bottom right hand is a mace or ‘gada’; and in his top right hand is a disc or chakra. 

Sermon_in_the_Deer_Park_depicted_at_Wat_Chedi_Liem-KayEss-1

Image: Buddha’s Sermon in the Deer Park depicted at Wat Chedi Liem, from Wikimedia Commons, GNU Free Documentation License … DESCRIPTION: A Caucasian man, with a halo, hair in topknot, sitting cross-legged, hands palms upturned on lap; wearing a golden robe, and sitting on a pink, many-petaled lotus pillow, under a tree in the forest. Five golden robed disciples sit in front of him. Two deer stand to the right. There are a lake and a mountain range in the background.

Image: Buddha’s Sermon in the Deer Park depicted at Wat Chedi Liem, from Wikimedia Commons,  GNU Free Documentation License … DESCRIPTION: A Caucasian man, with a halo, hair in topknot, sitting cross-legged, hands palms upturned on lap; wearing a golden robe, and sitting on a pink, many-petaled lotus pillow, under a tree in the forest. Five golden robed disciples sit in front of him. Two deer stand to the right. There are a lake and a mountain range in the background.

Higher self … http://www.anysiakiel.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/Your-Higher-Self.jpgA man standing on the Earth, with a spiral of Light from his feet, then bathing his chakras and body, then on up to the Sun.

….

Well, Dear Ones, these are the tools in my disincarnate god war chest at the moment. May they be of service to you if the need arises!


(4) TEAM DARK: NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS      top 
Originally published on 28 April 2013

Dear Ones,

‘TEAM DARK’ AND NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS

Several years ago Bill Ballard of the youtube channel Pearls2U … https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCe5SWADvxgHKQgdJ-wqrWzA … offered information regarding Team Dark. He said that they are Ascended Masters who are other parts of us. They are still in their unawakened state, and are pushing the game of Duality to its limits in an equal balance so as to balance Light and Dark, as the Light Quotient of all humanity increases.

To offer my own tweak on this thought: Team Dark, who are what you might call the ‘lower rung’ of Ascended Masters … what I have described as ‘disincarnate gods’ above … might be considered, possibly, not our arch enemies. But rather, we could think of them as Ascended Masters … for instance, former spiritual adepts and/or respected teachers of spirituality on Earth, who have passed on in a not perfectly enlightened state … and who could benefit from, and might actually be looking forward to, an increase in their Light Quotient. So, from that perspective, it might be more useful to think of them as Novice Ascended Masters.

Considering the long way they have come towards self-mastery, as evidence by their psychic powers, they may, in fact, think quite highly of themselves … in the same way that we might feel pleased with our own spiritual progress, not knowing the long path that lies before us, nor the depth and power of the eternal spark that is our true Self.

For the Novice Ascended Masters, as for us, the increasing intensity of Light on Earth may be causing ‘spinoff’ of karmic impurities (that is to say, morphogenetic field distortions). This may manifest to us as acts of mind control and senseless violence in the world around us. But this is not the time to harden our hearts against them.

Keep in mind that, from their perspective, the phenomenal world is but a moving picture show. Apparently this is literally true of the Ascended Masters … They see the world events we take so seriously as a fascinating fiction, lacking the qualities of the true Light of Creation. And so, if someone dies or suffers by their hand, this act has not the same depth of meaning to them as it does to us, who may find ourselves sitting a little ‘too close to the screen.’ Consequently, this cinematic action fills our visual field and occupies our minds with issues of right and wrong, instead of with the bigger picture of karmic disentanglement to which they are privy.

Given all this, the fact of the matter is that being on the receiving end of the Novice Ascended Masters’ attempts at karmic disentanglement is no fun whatsoever. Along those lines, I have found this prayer on their behalf to be very helpful in my own life. Perhaps it may be of use to you as well …

. . . . .

PRAYER FOR NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

28 April 2013

May the Novice Ascended Masters
Be far, far, far from me.
May they be completely forgiven for all wrongs done.
May the good people they harmed be healed.
May they move onward, in their Soul’s path,
Blessed by the highest Light,

Through the power of Spirit,
And the grace of the Elohim.

. . . . .

A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT

Until now, Novice Ascended Masters have been considered by normal humans to be ‘omnipresent’ and ‘omnipotent’ (see section (2), “How to Steer Clear of the Disincarnate Gods,” above), although in actuality these latent abilities of theirs are often curtailed and channeled into ‘dead ends’ of negative affect by distortions in their morphogenetic fields.

As is the case with most of humanity, who are in the throes of co-creating a ‘local’ (global … and in a few cases, galactic) field of ‘omnipresence’ and ‘omnipotence’. Which is to say, greater co-creative power in these domains than we have hitherto exercised.


(5) HELPING DISINCARNATE GODS GO TO THE LIGHT      top 
Originally published on 4 August 2016

ON BEING DAUNTED BY THE DISINCARNATE GODS

Folks are sometimes put off when they encounter the disincarnate gods, because of all their ‘superpowers’… but let’s think about this for a moment. The disincarnate gods are just human beings who have allied with the powers of Nature, and on their passing have retained those psychic powers acquired during their lifetime, and especially the powers of omnipotence and omniscience.

LIMITATIONS OF THE POWERS OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS

I realize these latter two powers are a little daunting … At least, I have found it so. However, one power the disincarnate gods do not have is power over time. They exist within one timeline only, which might disconcertingly be the timeline we find ourselves in at the moment. But now, with the Shift, timelines are winding up. Spirit tells me now is the time when the disincarnate gods are winding up their ‘in-between’ state and turning to the Light.

As mentioned above, one way of thinking of the disincarnate gods is to imagine that they are on their Soul’s journey towards being an Ascended Master. Thus, they might better be termed ‘Novice Ascended Masters’.

As such, they are now at the stage of learning about the Plane of Forces, which lies between the physical plane and the astral plane. The Plane of Forces is the playground of those fearsome beings, the jinn and the ifrits, which dwell in Earth’s deserts, unbeknownst to modern man, but well known to King David and through the myths of Ancient Araby.

It might help to think of those Souls that are ‘caught between this world and the next’ as little children who have lost their way. If they have been ‘in-between’ for a while, they are most likely a little confused about where they are and what is going on. This is true not only of the disincarnate gods, but also of our ancestors and all ghosts that have not passed into the Light yet.

HOW WE CAN HELP THE DISINCARNATE GODS GO ON TO THE LIGHT

We can help them all do this by asking our own spirit guides to ask their spirit guides to have this sort of conversation with them (I learned about this from the wonderful energy healer and spiritual teacher Jeffrey Allen … http://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ ) …

  • How long has it been since you have eaten? [usually the answer will be: I can’t remember or maybe: About a month or so ]
  • Did you know that you have passed on? [You may hear: No, did I? ]
  • Yes, you passed on quite some time ago [Then wait a moment, and continue … ]
  • All the work you had to do has been done. [a sigh of relief]
  • It is ok to pack your suitcase now. How long will you need to do that? [You may hear, ‘A week or so’]
  • All right.

Time is not the same in the astral realm as in the physical world, so in a few days you can ask your own spirit guides to have the above conversation again. By that time the ‘in-between’ Soul will most likely be ready to leave. Here is an example of a ‘spirit-to-spirit’ good-bye conversation I learned from Jeffrey Allen. You may ask your spirit guides to ask their spirit guides to engage in this conversation …

  • Are you ready now? [You may hear: I think so. ]
  • Now turn around and face the Light [because they have been facing the physical world all this time]
  • Do you see us? [that is, their spirit guides… you may sense a greeting]
  • We will show you the way now [and now it is best for us to log off, allowing the ‘spirit to spirit’ encounter to unfold]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine Light


MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascended masters, astral planes, faith, Hinduism, letting go, meditations, protection, psychic powers, ascension, plane of forces, ghosts, ancestors, Ascended Masters, astral planes, disincarnate gods, faith, lost children of the soul, wounded body elementals, Patanjali, protection, surrender, visualization, will power, ascension, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, blood sacrifice, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, advaita, ego, 2u3d, Void, fear, lust, anger, greed, pride, attachment, Awareness, spiritual adepts, causal realm, prakriti, karma, afterlife, hellworld, heaven, purgatory, yoga, Katha Upanishad, Yama, God of Death, myths, Lord Shiva, Soul evolution, death, Matthew 4:1-11, Bible, third chakra, Novice Ascended Masters, morphogenetic field distortions, jinn, ifrit, timelines,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 8 February 2016; published on 9 May 2016, revised on 11 October 2018
Previously titled: Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits … and … Stories by Alice: Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits
Location of Alice’s Perilous Tale: Joshua Tree National Park, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • What is the V— D— Energy?
    • Why Placing Blame on Other Humans Does Not Get the Anticipated Results
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story of the Obsessed Shaman
    • Entity Sweep: On Asking That the Air Fall Asleep
      • “Prayer: When the Animals Come Around,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
      • “May the Air Fall Asleep, version 2,” by Alice B.  Clagett, Soundtrack and Lyrics
    • What Happened to the Shaman? What Becomes of Humans Who Quintessentially Embody the V— D— Energies?
    • Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits;  The Astral Gang Bang
    • Men, Women, and Sexual Daydreams
    • Freedom of Speech on the Astral Plane: Women, and Male Members of Groups
    • Return to Balance of the Divine Masculine and the Divine Feminine 
    • Conclusion
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a video about the recent clearing of the Divine Masculine energies in groups; it’s the May 2016 revision of a video previously entitled “Male Group Energies Clearing: STDs and Domination / Submission.” There is a video, and then an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I wanted to talk about a couple of clearing events that have taken place yesterday and today. They both have to do with groups, and clearing of groups. And, interestingly enough, they both have to do with the energy of the lower triangle, and clearing of that. It is hard to say what caused it, but the last two days have been tremendous in terms of clearing the energy of groups, and of ‘glommed groups’ … a number of groups glommed together.

What is the V— D— Energy?

So let me try to explain first. There was a situation that I have mentioned in a prior video, that had to do with the name of a person … a made-up name called V— D— in recent astral stories. This name represents an energy I termed the ‘victim-aggressor paradigm’ in 2012.  That name V— D— came to represent the Divine Masculine clearing on Earth. You may remember I talked about that the other day.

Perhaps the initials of that oft-repeated astral name also have to do with clearing the energy of STDs (especially HIV and AIDS), ie, organic sexual diseases (previously known as ‘VD’) from the energy of humankind? In other words, the first event described in this video may represent a worldwide clearing from second chakra negative to second chakra positive. We might term this the clearing of the STD mental filter. 

This name was imbued with quite a bit of negative astral energy from the lower Hellworlds. And I am sure that facilitated the clearing that was happening.

The problem was that the name seemed to be pretty much everywhere I went, geographically. It had gone just about everywhere.

As I said, it represented negative astral energy that was clearing. So what happened yesterday, had to do with this name, and why it was there, and how it was clearing … which is a very interesting instruction from the Divine.

Why Placing Blame on Other Humans Does Not Get the Anticipated Results

As it turns out, there was a shamanistic influence. And as I have said before, it is never a good idea to blame other humans for what is happening on Earth. It is never a ’cause and effect’ event between two humans.

Rather, it is what is in the air, that makes that change. We humans have a feeling. And the astral entities in the air carry that feeling from being to being. If the feeling is negative, it snowballs into a very negative feeling, and logs onto the person we were thinking about.

And then there is a response from that person … a thought form … a thought imbued with feeling. And the same thing happens again with the astral entities negative: They ratchet up. All the thought forms in the air glom to this idea.

And when it finally arrives back at me, who was the original sender, things have gotten very incendiary, you see?

So the thing to do is to clear the air; and to clear the entities from our field.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story of the Obsessed Shaman
Location: Joshua Tree National Park, California

And so, that is by way of explanation of what happened yesterday … There was a realization, by me and other people, that there was a person who had existed as a very strong energetic third-chakra, navel point, will power shaman.

Not too long ago, he passed on. He had many loyal followers. And he was very gifted, in many ways … in seeing the thought forms of the astral plane, and portraying them. No doubt he had quite a roll to play, in terms of fulfilling people’s requests for many things, in the country that he lived in. He was, in fact, probably known in many countries

But anyway, I could see a change, sometimes, in a shaman such as he, as time goes on. When they are in the flower of their manhood, they are able to attract powerful astral entities that will do their bidding. They can enslave them. And there are, no doubt, time-honored techniques for doing this.

But the problem is, as the human begins to age, he loses some of the vital elan that he once had. Some of the manhood simmers down, and becomes more conservative. And the more that happens … the more the will power begins to fade, in old age … the more the entity that the shaman has attracted can gain control over him.

Apparently, in this instance, that is what happened. And when the shaman returned to the astral plane, after passing on, several people today … during the Ascension process … summoned him to work for them. But in fact, what they got, was the power of the astral negative entity that had attached to him, and was confining him in the astral realm Hellworlds.

So when this powerful shaman was called, what action occurred in the Noosphere and the Magnetosphere of Earth … especially the Noosphere … had to do with ratcheting up of the Divine Masculine in its negative aspect.

So those of us that realized that yesterday, bade him leave these people alone. And he went off. And the audio effects were incredible, on that astral plane. If I were to envision it, I would imagine this great, huge, children’s balloon being blown up really big …

You know how, if you do not tie it up, and you let the balloon go, it goes fizzing off everywhere, losing air until it has no more air in it, and then it sinks to the ground. And that is what it sounded like happened to this person.

Here is an animated gif I made for another blog, in which I spoke of this astral event. The animated gif was another attempt at describing the event that occurred …

Image: “Animated Gif, Mind Controller Sucked Through Wormhole to the Realm of Greatest Darkness,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: In the middle of a starry sky is a wormhole. In the wormhole are the face and arms of a man; his eyes are wide open and his hands are clutching his hair. The image of the man spirals around and becomes smaller and smaller, as if the man were being pulled into the wormhole … CREDIT: Wormhole by Alain r , CC BY-SA 3.0, and “The Desperate Man (Self-Portrait),” by Gustave Courbet (1819-1877), public domain

Image: “Animated Gif, Mind Controller Sucked Through Wormhole to the Realm of Greatest Darkness,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: In the middle of a starry sky is a wormhole. In the wormhole are the face and arms of a man; his eyes are wide open and his hands are clutching his hair. The image of the man spirals around and becomes smaller and smaller, as if the man were being pulled into the wormhole … 

CREDIT: Wormhole by Alain r , CC BY-SA 3.0, and “The Desperate Man (Self-Portrait),” by Gustave Courbet (1819-1877), public domain

I was concerned, actually … very concerned. He sounded just so sad and weak and pitiful … more and more so … crying out for help, you know? …

… And so I thought about it, quickly. At first, I tried a time-honored technique … First I said: I assign this person to the seventh level of Hell now, so that he can learn the Soul lessons that will allow him to ascend to heart consciousness … because he had been using power for other people’s personal purposes.

So he was going, fizzing, with the balloon thing. And that got me concerned. So I said: Oh, yeah! Assign a room in the Ritz Carlton, in the seventh level of astral negative, for him. 

And then I heard: Oh, thank you very much! … And he settled in. And so then I had a breather. [laughs]

So I thought of the person that he might really admire … since he was a shaman. I thought of Djwhal Khul. Djwhal Khul is a representative of many different modalities of spirituality: Christianity … I heard he was a Tibetan lama (the head of a monastery there too) … and also, I think he had a shamanic instinct as well.

So I thought: Here is a perfect person!  He can combine all of these, and teach him quite a lot. So my prayer was: Djwhal Khul, please go down to the seventh level of Hell negative, and oversee the teaching of this person, if you would.

And the response, in a very mature and very firm masculine voice: Yes, I will … A lot of other people were chiming in too. It was quite a show. [laughs]

And so that worked out ok, I think. And immediately, the noosphere of Earth changed immensely … absolutely immensely! It was like a great weight had been lifted off of Earth.

Entity Sweep: On Asking That the Air Fall Asleep

And so, I recommend always looking to ourselves, to make sure there are no astral negative entities around us … And to give them a wide berth, you know? … May the air fall asleep! …

. . . . .

Link: “Children’s Prayer for Protection from the Demon Realm: May the Air Fall Asleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 October 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-48w ..

“Prayer: When the Animals Come Around”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
13 October 2015

 

When the animals come around, say: May the air fall asleep!

. . . . .

Link: “Song for Children, to Make the Air Fall Asleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, Filmed on 28 July 2017 at Lake Piru, California … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Ds … 

“May the Air Fall Asleep, version 2”
by Alice B.  Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
28 July 2017

 

May the air fall asleep!   (x3, singing very quietly and slowly]

. . . . .

… that kind of chant.

That is the first thing that happened. And it followed upon an experience I had many years ago, that was rather similar to it, in that it corroborates and strengthens this story (but which I will not discuss today).

What Happened to the Shaman? What Becomes of Humans Who Quintessentially Embody the V— D— Energies?

The misaligned energies of V— D— have been removed from the unconscious minds of many groups of people, and Earth’s electromagnetic field (EMF) has been cleared of this Divine Masculine negative energy. Where did this energy go? What happened to the shaman in this story, who quintessentially embodied the V— D— energies, and chose not to clear through them through the upgrades of the Incoming Light?

  • One way to look at this astral event is to envision confinement of a negative astral entity to the hellworlds, with an Ascended Master as a teacher there.
  • Alternatively, one may envision that such a being was required by the guardians of our Solar System to exit this star system through a wormhole. After all, this being’s energies are misaligned regarding New Earth.
  • Alternatively we may envision a startlingly sudden process of Soul devolution, and transformation of the energy that had been an individual Soul to non-individualized essence or manifestation as creation through the Cosmic Awareness of God
  • Or, we can concentrate on the Plane of Forces, in particular the electromagnetic field force, and avoid the astral particulars. The outcome is the same, and the manner of departure is not so very relevant, I feel.

See also Link:”Brothers of the Shadow,” by Helena P. Blavatsky, in Theosopedia … http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Brothers_of_the_Shadow ..

Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits: The Astral Gang Bang

Then today, something happened with another leader of a big group of people worldwide. And these are indications of what is going to be happening in the near future, I think, with groups all over.

This person had in mind, and was creating, astral stories, with all this huge group … almost all men … participating in this group, with a focus on a particular woman … or maybe a succession of women … that the masculine energy of his group completely overwhelmed.

And so, it was an unpleasant experience for the women who were featured in the astral ‘plays’, in the astral stories. For the women, it felt like an astral ‘gang bang’ … like astral gang rape.

I do not know the reason why that type of play happened. Perhaps it had to do with humankind clearing through societal expectations regarding gender roles and the feral instinct regarding the feral drive known as pack ordering or dominance / submission. Maybe it had to do with the balance of energy in the group.

So but today … just now, in fact … he decided to release one of the unwilling protagonists of these overbearingly masculine plays … which seem fine to men, you know, because they are very into the thing that they are doing.

And they are paying attention to how much they love to do it together, you know? For them, it is a question of expression of the feral drive known as male bonding.

And so, they are not thinking about the lone female protagonist. They are not thinking: What are her feelings?

They are thinking: She has got to love it, because I love it! … Like that.  It is very interesting, that point of view.

And so but, today he got this notion in his mind … a notion that is very healing … about the woman as being not physically attractive to him. And immediately, it fractalized out to his entire group.

Now, if he can repeat that with all the women that this has been happening with, for his group, then that will free these women to pursue their own co-creative faculties.

That is really a freeing up of energies. It is a kind of a release of the causal skein.

Men, Women, and Sexual Daydreams

Right now men are rising to awareness that women are different from them in this regard. This is disillusioning for men, I feel, since women have for aeons fostered this illusion in men … that they, women, are beings with sexual fantasies similar to those of men … so that they can get what they need from men in the way of personal financial security and also the means to support their children.

This was only possible because men, during the Age of Darkness, have had the axiatonal lines of Light that should keep their astral bodies in constant communication with their Lower Mental Bodies largely shut down by EMF field tangles. Thus men have, till now, in many cases been only sketchily able to sense the emotions in their own astral bodies, as well as the emotions of their wives and lovers.

So what is happening is that, as men’s Awareness extends from the plane of the Lower Mental Body into the astral plane, the veil of illusion is being removed from their eyes, and they are coming to the realization that women do not, after all, enjoy the same sexual fantasies as men do.

Freedom of Speech on the Astral Plane: Women, and Male Members of Groups

Further, in the astral plane, for these many aeons, there has been a silencing of women, and an abrogation of their freedom of speech. This can be seen, in the current astral stories, as a reluctance of women to participate in the stories.

When women do participate in the stories, invariably I have found that their mates instantly put them down and demand that they be silent. It is a little like Archie’s oft-repeated phrase … Will you stifle yourself? … that he used to say to his wife Edith in the long-running TV show “All in the Family” …

Video: “Will You Stifle Yourself,” by Funny Tv and Movie Lines, 9 July 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BZOTszoKbE4 ..

When I ask the women about their muteness during the astral stories, they say they are afraid of what will happen to them, astrally, if they speak. So on the astral plane, women feel they are denied the right to speak, even though in our United States Constitution, on the physical or 3D plane, they have been granted that right.

Consequently, as things stand, even though women as well as men are rising to Awareness of the astral or 4D plane, women will not be able to participate in co-creation of New Life on New Earth until they face up to the nay-saying of their husbands and families, and clearly state that they are human beings who have freedom of astral speech.

Also of concern is the freedom of speech of men who are members of Earthly groups … the freedom of speech of these men with regard to the astral stories is abrogated by the leaders of their groups. It will up to these men to face up to the tyranny to which they have been subjected, and take back their right to freedom of astral speech.

Return to Balance of the Divine Masculine and the Divine Feminine 

As mentioned earlier, it could be that all this has to do with humankind clearing through societal expectations regarding gender roles and  the feral drive known as pack ordering or  dominance / submission. This is an energy thread that previously has been termed the Patriarchal Domination mental filter. When these clearings are complete, I feel the Divine Masculine and the Divine Feminine will have returned to balance.

Conclusion

I think these are both excellent omens for the future, and I am looking forward to finding out what is going to free up tomorrow.

You all, take care. Love you lots.

‘Bye-bye.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017; revised on 12 August 2018 to include animation frames … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM … Search: Perilous … I have duplicated an animated gif from that link, as an illustration for the current discussion.

Link: “More on the V— D— Energy Leaving: Alternate World and Timeline Merge Hypothesis,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 21 February 2016; published on 25 February 2016, revised on 11 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4XJ ..

Link: “On Dissolving the Black Diamond Out of Our Aura,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6vd ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, groups, group leaders, STDs, astral overlays, shamanism, shamans, astral stories,
astral entities, hellworlds, wormholes, clearing astral entities, ascended masters, domination, submission, Divine Masculine, Divine Feminine, Djwhal Khul, Patriarchal domination mental filter, STD mental filter, mental filters, obsession, V— D—, thought form, thought form, male bonding, gang bang, gang rape, stories, stories by Alice, lower triangle, glom effect, sacred sexuality, incoming light, negative astral beings, Soul devolution, hell, plane of forces, societal expectations, pack ordering, dominance, submission, axiatonal lines, freedom of speech, Alice’s perilous tales, adventures with Alice,

The Ascension Process: Crossing Over to Awareness of the Astral Plane . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 29 April 2016, revised
Previously titled: The Impending Astral Crossover

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE ASTRAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
    • Astral Matter
    • Elemental Essence … Desire Elemental
    • My Thoughts on the Lower Mental Body and the Desire Elemental
    • Kama, Manas, and the Lower Mental Body
  • CHANGES IN THE LOWER MENTAL BODY DUE TO THE ASCENSION PROCESS
  • SOCIETAL EXPECTATIONS AND REPRESSION OF EMOTIONS, EXPRESSED AS PHYSICAL DISEASE
  • CURRENT CLEARING OF THE SHADOW OF THE PERSONALITY, AND PROSPECT OF MORE ROBUST HEALTH FOR HUMANKIND AND FOR OUR COMMENSAL ORGANISMS
    • Astral Stories as Expression of the Current Clearing
  • HIDDEN NATURE OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY BEFORE THE 2012 SHIFT
  • THE NATURE OF DUALITY: BALANCED LIGHT AND DARK EXPRESSED WITHIN A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD
  • OTHER WAYS LIGHT AND DARK MAY EXPRESS AS BALANCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY
    • Christ’s Life
    • Multitemporality and Balance of Light and Dark
    • Balance of Light and Dark as Opposing Beings Within One Timeline
  • THE EVOLVING UNIVERSE
  • THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT: CHANGES IN THE ASTRAL REALM SINCE THE 2012 SHIFT
  • MY CURRENT EXPERIENCE OF ASTRAL BODY ‘ACTING OUT’ REPRESSED, NEGATIVE EMOTIONS
  • MALE MENTAL FILTERS
    • Manhood Mental Filter
    • Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter
      • How to Deal with Repetitive Astral ‘Acting Out’?
    • Global Awakening Mental Filter
  • MY CURRENT CLAIR EXPERIENCE OF MY ASTRAL BODY
  • MY EXPERIENCE OF THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SHOULD ASTRAL EVIDENCE BE USED IN LAW ENFORCEMENT, RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS, MEDICINE AND PSYCHIATRY?
  • DISCLOSURE
    • Christ’s Advice on Forgiveness
    • On Loving Our Enemies
    • Christ: On the Light and the Darkness

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

At this moment on Earth, as almost everyone has awakened to the Astral Plane, the fourth dimension, there are ever so many questions flying around in the noosphere. People are wondering why they are hearing the astral chatter, for instance. Why are they suddenly telepathic? How may they feel safe, even though everything they once felt to be true, seems to be slipping away? What is going on, anyway?

The Ascension process, that we are now in the midst of, has caused everything to change on Earth. Another way to put it would be: Because of the 2012 Shift, everything has shifted (and is continuing to shift). Though these are not the End Times, they are times of New Beginning … of coming to many new understandings of who we are and what humankind is in the process of becoming.

Many people in the world today are becoming aware that they are more than mere physical form. They are beginning to develop new sensitivities, new clair abilities, and new understandings of the physical realm and of realms that lie beyond it.

it is becoming clear to many people that we have other bodies (that is, energy fields). In esoteric circles, these are known as the ‘subtle bodies’ because we must develop our clair senses before we can perceive them.

it is becoming clear to many people that we have other bodies (that is, energy fields). In esoteric circles, these are known as the ‘subtle bodies’ because we must develop our clair senses before we can perceive them.

For instance, many people are beginning to discover our subtle energy form known as the astral body. Their Awareness is beginning to expand from the physical plane into the astral plane.

I intuit that all humankind is crossing through a barrier that for aeons concealed our eyes from the astral realms. Some forerunners of our peoples have already ‘crossed over’ to astral Awareness while still in physical form. Others are crossing that bridge even as you read this blog. And many more will do so in the coming decade.

I have done some research on this crossing over into Awareness of the astral plane that humankind is experiencing, and will try to throw a little light on the topic.

THE ASTRAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

According to the esoteric lore of the School of Theosophy, a person’s astral body consists of ‘astral matter’ and additionally sometimes of a ‘desire elemental’ comprising  ‘elemental essence’, as follows …

Astral Matter

According to the School of Theosophy, of astral matter there are 7 grades, and 7 subgrades within each grade, consisting of energies ranging from coarse to very fine, or of dense to very lacking in density.

The relative coarseness of one’s astral matter determines what one experiences on the astral plane … whether one dwells, for instance, in the hellworlds or the heavenworlds, or in the purgatory worlds that lie between them.

I feel that the density of a person’s astral matter depends on the emotions they choose with their will power to create in their astral body. This, I feel, is the reason why the Ascension teachers unanimously agree on the importance of creating the positive emotions of gratitude, appreciation, joy, peacefulness, and love in one’s life. For the experience of these emotions will allow the astral body to awaken to the heaven worlds, while still in physical form.

Elemental Essence … Desire Elemental

The School of Theosophy describes a ‘desire elemental’ that may, in some cases, vivify the human subtle body known as the emotional body. As a person’s astral body is composed of ‘astral matter’, so the desire elemental’s body is composed of ‘elemental essence’.

Theosophy warns about giving in to the earthy desires of that portion of our astral bodies known as the desire elemental, and suggests carefully training the desire elemental to support one’s Soul purpose during an incarnation.

Let us first consider the concept of the desire elemental in and of itself. I can see reason to believe that there might be such a being, as the popular belief, oft expressed in popular literature, is that the gut has a mind of its own.

Were it to be true that the desire elemental might be an independent being in our gut, then we might look at the pros as well as the cons of the situation.

One might propose that the properly trained desire elemental has very good work to do in service to humankind. Through arousing in us earthly desires, it lifts us up from what might otherwise be utmost despair at the gruelingly painful experiences of the physical life on Earth.

It grounds us, keeps our physical bodies safe, and provides us with emotional exclamation points known as ‘physical orgasm’. The act of orgasm, although celebrated in popular literature, I feel to be unjustifiably deprecated in the spiritual world. For the spiritual adept who wishes to be a benefactor to humankind, I feel this ‘physical’ act to be capable of re-terraforming the astral plane in the swiftest lightning strokes of joy and compassion for all beings everywhere.

We might also surmise that the desire elemental, through its work with the third personal chakra, the navel point energy, gives us the opportunity to co-create with God a plan of action for New Life on New Earth.

My Thoughts on the Lower Mental Body and the Desire Elemental

As nearly as I can tell, in my own recent writings the ‘desire elemental’ of the School of Theosophy corresponds to the Lower Mental Body, which speaks to the world telepathically through a portion of the enteric (or ‘intrinsic’) nervous system, the neurons of the colon (which is about 5 feet long, and has an absorptive surface area the size of a tennis court, as I understand).

As the enteric nervous system is a portion of the autonomic nervous system, which is largely unconscious, it would follow that the Lower Mental Body represents a portion of the subconscious and unconscious human mind.

From my own clair experience, I gather that the thoughts and feelings of the Lower Mental Body of a human being are greatly ramped up by the sympathetic reaction of commensal organisms of the colon. As I understand it, these outnumber the human cells of the colon ten to one, and so this ‘ramping up’ effect ought not be underestimated, especially on the telepathic plane.

Kama, Manas, and the Lower Mental Body

You may have heard of the words kama and manas? In the School of Theosophy, kama means ‘desire’ and manas means ‘thought’. I feel that the Lower Mental Body is a combination of kama and manas, of desire (or emotion) and thought. These two (along with the astral body, I feel) create the human personality.

I intuit that, on every level of the astral plane, kama and manas will express as both astral negative scenes and astral positive scenes … scenes from the hellworlds and from the heavenworlds. Until the 2012 Shift, though, it seemed to me that the astral negative had more to do with the lowest three levels of the astral plane and with the Lower Mental Body.

This would make sense, in that the Lower Mental Body is largely subconscious or unconscious in nature; thus subconscious or unconscious repressed, socially unacceptable thoughts might be presumed to gravitate to it.

CHANGES IN THE LOWER MENTAL BODY DUE TO THE ASCENSION PROCESS

Right now, the Lower Mental Body … the ‘gut brain’ of humankind … is undergoing change due to the Shift that occurred in 2012, and the Ascension process that continues even today. This process will very soon allow most of humankind to sense the Lower Mental Body, which heretofore has ‘flown beneath the radar’ of Awareness, presumably because it has carried the negative emotions each of us has repressed in order to conform to societal expectations.

Our Awareness is expanding into the astral plane, which acts as a bridge between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … the intellect, and the functions of the human brain, such as the capacity for abstract thought, and the discriminative faculty, for instance. Thus, with our Higher Mental Bodies, we are becoming aware of what has heretofore been repressed in our Lower Mental Bodies.

According to Ascension lore, in 2012, the Light of the Pleiades’ Photon Belt has been coming in to Earth. This Light, I feel, is uplifting and transforming the Light of our Sun, which then transmits to new Light to Earth and all her beings through those coronal mass ejections that impact Earth’s magnetosphere (especially during Solar Maximums).

When this uplifting and transforming Light touches the energy fields of human beings, the knots and tangles of negativity in their Lower Mental Bodies  begin to untangle, and their Lower Mental Bodies begin to clear.

As the Lower Mental Bodies of humankind comprise a portion of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, the collective unconscious of humankind is becoming more and more conscious, and more and more full of the qualities of love, Light, and joy. According to Ascension lore, this transformative effect will continue to occur for the next 2,000 years, as Earth will be bathed in the Light of the Pleiades’ Photon Belt for that length of time.

SOCIETAL EXPECTATIONS AND REPRESSION OF EMOTIONS, EXPRESSED AS PHYSICAL DISEASE

It is the ‘binding down’ effect of the act of repression of our socially unacceptable emotions that has until now created the human contribution to the hypnotic, ‘fall-asleep’ quality of the unconscious thought cloud of the world … the collective unconscious and the collective subconscious … and has allowed the interplay of Light and Dark forces and of Light and Dark astral entities, through white and black magic, with our own Lower Mental Bodies, our ‘gut brains’.

I posit that the human subtle body known as the etheric body funnels collective unconscious thoughts from the subtle body known as the astral body into the physical body, where their density causes them to settle mainly in the neurons lining the physical colon. If not cleared, I feel they may create physical disease.

CURRENT CLEARING OF THE SHADOW OF THE PERSONALITY, AND PROSPECT OF MORE ROBUST HEALTH FOR HUMANKIND AND FOR OUR COMMENSAL ORGANISMS

If this be true, then conversely, the clearing of the unconscious thought cloud of the world through the Ascension process will lead to healthier and healthier colons (and to increased health for our commensal organisms of the gut, such as the Martian bacterial colonists of the colon that I have discussed at length in my blog category: Mars – Martians – the Elder Race …

It is the repressed, unconscious quality of the shadow side of our astral matter till now, that has made of our astral bodies negative aspect what might be thought of in psychology as the Shadow of the Personality. It is the shadow side of our subtle bodies that has caused humankind to spiral down into a state of low consciousness, the nature of which can clearly be surmised through perusal of the mass media.

Astral Stories as Expression of the Current Clearing

I intuit that the nightmare-like astral stories we have been hearing on the astral plane since 2012 are in fact the unconscious shadow plays that have created the misqualified energies circling around and through Earth’s noosphere today.

Through the Incoming Light, each person’s shadow has been changing. Thus in aggregate, the astral stories are becoming lighter and brighter in quality.

HIDDEN NATURE OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY BEFORE THE 2012 SHIFT

The astral chatter that I have been hearing in the last few years appears to be talk that is going on in the astral negative realm amongst our astral bodies, to do with emotions repressed in the Lower Mental Body, and unbeknownst to our Higher Mental Body. The cause of this gap in consciousness is the ‘shadow’ or negative, nature of the energies of the Lower Mental Body.

Apparently, the two energies … conscious and unconscious … or one might say, positive and negative … innately repel each other. As to why this is, I cannot say, as, in the world of magnetism, positive and negative attract. I surmise there must be some barrier between conscious and unconscious, between positive and negative mental energies; it must be this barrier that prevents the two from joining and clearing.

The very mechanism of repression of emotions lies in the fact that our will creates a barrier between our Higher Mental Body and our Lower Mental Body. The Higher Mental Body contains thoughts and emotions that support our social mask. The Lower Mental Body contains thoughts and emotions that do not support that mask … which are relegated to our deep unconscious minds, and hidden from us on the astral negative plane.

THE NATURE OF DUALITY: BALANCED LIGHT AND DARK EXPRESSED WITHIN A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD

In the early 2000s, before the great Ascension clearing got well underway, I experienced other people’s astral forms as very menacing, dark figures bent on rape, torture, mutilation, and killing. This was especially angstifying for me because I recognized these rampaging shadows of the personality as fueled by the repressed emotions of family and friends.

  • Every night, family and friends were releasing pent-up hostilities by venturing out in astral form and giving each other life-threatening illnesses on the astral negative plane, in the form of curses and black magic spells.
  • Every night, and all day long too through daydreams, my spiritual acquaintances, who strive to adhere to the strictest guidelines of saintly life, were astrally leaping out of their chaste physical forms and raping the random stranger on the astral negative plane … This applied to celibate spiritual men and women much more than to the average householder.
  • The more spiritual the physical life of a person on Earth, I saw with utmost concern, the more antisocially their daydreaming and night-dreaming astral negative body would behave.

I came to see this was the way with life in the third dimension … for many people, in the human energy field, there is equal Light and Dark. Where there is great Light in the physical body and in the Lower Mental Body, there may be great Dark in the astral body … and vice versa.

OTHER WAYS LIGHT AND DARK MAY EXPRESS AS BALANCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY

Conversely, Light and Dark may express through portions of a person’s incarnation: There may be great Light in the energy field during a portion of their life, and great Dark in another portion of their life.

Christ’s Life

In the rare case … like that of Christ … where the physical and all the personal subtle bodies expressed the Light of the Soul, then that must needs be compensated for by a tragedy and shadow as great as his Crucifixion. So that in regard to Christ’s earthly life …

  • the Light has stood for 2000 years as a guidepost for humankind,
  • and the Crucifixion as an explanation of the nature of the third dimension.
  • And Christ’s Ascension forecast for us this very time that is upon us … the time of our own triumph over the shadow play.

Multitemporality and Balance of Light and Dark

For those familiar with timeline theory, this expression of balanced Light and Dark may take place through a Soul’s choice of one Dark timeline counterbalanced through a Light timeline.

Balance of Light and Dark as Opposing Beings Within One Timeline

Within a timeline in which the Soul expresses itself as a very Dark or a very Light incarnation, there may be counterbalance of another Soul expressing very Light for your Dark; or very Dark for your Light. In these many ways Duality and balance of Light and Dark express God’s play on Earth.

THE EVOLVING UNIVERSE

Aside from the question of balance of Light and Dark in the realm of Duality, there is also the question of the evolution of the Universe to greater Awareness of God; in other words, to greater and greater Light. In physical terms, this might be envisioned as a spiral of energy upward, into the Light, with dips in each circular motion of the spiral representing an Age of Darkness, and upswings representing an Age of Light.

THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT: CHANGES IN THE ASTRAL REALM SINCE THE 2012 SHIFT

If the spiral model of evolution of the Universe be true, then humankind may now be seen to be in an Age of Light greater than any experienced till now. The ‘astral airs’ bear this out; for now, in 2016, going on four years after the December 2012 Shift, the landscape of the astral reality is greatly changed …

  • The archons are gone.
  • The great devils and demons are few and far between.
  • Satan himself seems to be out of a gig, as black magic and mind control have lost sway on this our planet.
  • The rulers of the City fiefdoms have been read their rights and received their plights.
  • The City Domes have recently gone down, allowing the Devas back into the Cities of Earth
  • And the astral bodies of all I encounter on the astral plane have lost their deep shadowiness. Few and far between are the forays into astral mischief. Concomitant with the lightening and brightening of Earth through the Incoming Light, the physical and subtle bodies of every human have lightened up an amazing amount.
  • And in the months to come, more and more Light will be streaming into our beloved Planet, and will be made freely available for the transformation of all her children.

MY CURRENT EXPERIENCE OF ASTRAL BODY ‘ACTING OUT’ REPRESSED, NEGATIVE EMOTIONS

Right now, in 2016, I have several times, to my very great mortification, experienced my astral body express itself as negatively aspected clair chat and vision when I repress an emotion in public.

I look forward to the prospect of less and less negative astral ‘acting out’ as soon as my Lower Mental Body feels safe to express emotions that are socially unacceptable in a constructive context.

MALE MENTAL FILTERS

Thankfully, at this moment my astral personality is mostly pretty lighthearted and upbeat, but also very uninhibited, with no concern for societal expectations, and mercurial in temperament. She can waltz from delight to upset in a nanosecond.

Because of her uninhibited, naive aspect, she is attracting the attention of men on the astral plane. The tenor of the conversation of the men is very different from hers; it proceeds from logic, within the framework of cause and effect, and with regard for the concerns of worldly life, including sexuality, politics, economics, the legal system, the world of business, the ecosystem, and so on.

The main mental filters I see in place for male members of humankind right now, and for these men who are conversing with my astral body, are the Manhood Mental Filter, the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter, and the Global Awakening Mental Filter.

Manhood Mental Filter

What this means, from a practical standpoint, is that men’s ability to achieve orgasm whenever they want to, and to daydream of having sex all day, till now has been a fundament of the expression of their Lower Mental bodies on the ‘astral airs’. Without this notion, the Lower Mental Body may express a feeling that life would be worth nothing.

That may be why I often clair sense men saying, on the astral plane, “My life has no quality” and “My life is not worth living.” I believe these feelings have to do with the Manhood Mental Filter, with inability to express oneself sexually, most likely in the workaday world, because of societal expectations.

I am guessing, too, that it is this mental filter that makes erectile dysfunction issues so difficult for men to deal with from an emotional standpoint.

To me, the Manhood Mental Filter consists of an unthinking, unconscious ‘going with’ the principles of the Lower Mental Body. As the Incoming Light provides upgrades to the astral body, I feel men’s Higher Mental Bodies will begin to discard this tenet all over Earth, and they will begin to throw serious effort into the clearing and upliftment of their Lower Mental Bodies.

This work, I note, can be accomplished all in a nonce, as the Lower Mental Body (aka the desire elemental or the ‘inner child’) is eager to please and quick to learn. Here is the technique; it is as if I am talking to a young child, before the age of reason …

I say to my inner child: I love you, I love you, I love you!

If it objects, I say, with enthusiasm: I hear you!

Then I repeat: I love you, I love you, I love you! … with joyful enthusiasm, until it is convinced of my sincerity.

Then I say: Here’s what I want you to do ….  and I come up with a very short plan of action… keeping in mind that the inner child, while exceedingly enthusiastic, can only remember one instruction, or at the very most, two instructions. I reinforce this instruction from time to time. And change up any time I like.

Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter

In 2016, in my astral ken, the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter expressed itself  as the astral forms of the men trying to boss my astral form around. The last time this happened … in a group gathering, to my mortification … my astral form got into a shoving and kicking match with the astral form of a man who was also at the gathering … it was like two 2-year-olds in a sandbox; totally mortifying, from the standpoint of my childhood learning experiences regarding societal expectations and repression of negative emotions in a social setting.

How to Deal with Repetitive Astral ‘Acting Out’? Happily, since then, there have been few instances of this; I say happily, as I am not certain how to address these sorts of astral skits, especially in a public place. Ought one approach, in physical form, the other astral actor? What would one say, if one did approach them? This, for me, represents quite a conundrum.

Yet if I do not act in the physical realm, might not the astral show repeat itself, in a way similar to repetitive performances of astral rape in public places, apparently by people who express themselves in the physical realm through serial rape?

In truth, I have not yet found a means of dealing with repetitive astral ‘acting out’.

Global Awakening Mental Filter

This is the notion, most prevalent among men, and to a lesser extent among women, that action in the world to right the very evident wrongs of politics, economics, the legal system, the world of business, the ecosystem, and so on, takes precedence over our own need to clear and transform our own subtle bodies. In truth, all of the changes in terms of social justice and righting the world that are so desperately needed for Gaia will take place when … and only when … our own personal Awakening has been accomplished.

To look to the world and say: This corporation must be chastised … or … That legislator must be convinced to change his policy … or even …  Contrails are ruining our skies … these thoughts cause in our astral bodies negative feelings that drag us down into the hellworlds and make it impossible for the work of clearing and transformation to take place. They are a way of projecting onto other people the state of our own astral matter which, when we have these thoughts, is bound to be dense and murky.

Keeping in mind that the state of matter on the astral plane filters down into and creates our physical reality, it will be clear that any thought that causes us worry and suffering must be avoided. The thing to do is to gravitate toward those activities, thoughts, and emotions that bring joy and satisfaction into our lives.

MY CURRENT CLAIR EXPERIENCE OF MY ASTRAL BODY

I mentioned above the personality characteristics my astral body is currently expressing, and how it appears to be gaining Awareness, most likely in the context of my Lower Mental Body becoming more and more conscious.  Here is more on my recent clair experience of my astral body …

Today I have been experiencing my astral body’s conversations as slight rhythmic modulations in the electromagnetic field of my crown chakra.

But when I am in an expanded state of consciousness in a group meditation, as was the case with the astral scuffle described under “Patriarchal Mental Filter” above, I experience a field of Awareness about 50 feet in radius, filled with golden Light, and I experience the astral body as a being 1 foot to 6 feet high, and 20 to 50 feet above and beyond my physical self.

Sometimes my astral body speaks without my Awareness, and this I consider to be astral energies of an unconscious, desire-elemental nature. If I listen, I can hear her, and in this way I can throw conscious astral matter into my desire-elemental matter. Already, she has become very sentient, compared to years gone by.

I can, by dint of will power, force her to say what I want, but this makes her very unhappy. From this I gather that the astral body clearing taking place during the Awakening has its own timing and sequence of milestone events, and that I must wait for the proper time, and the proper message from the Incoming Light, for total integration of my astral body and my Lower Mental Body to occur.

MY EXPERIENCE OF THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS

As I have noticed misqualified energies playing out in transpersonal chakras 8 through 10, I gather that I am currently clearing the superconscious astral matter in my astral body. This feels to me like incursions of the male mental filters mentioned above, into the transpersonal chakras.

My feeling is, I myself will download the appropriate upgrades to counter my own conditioning regarding the Manhood Mental Filter and the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter,  keeping in mind that these mental filters are not just something that men have, and bother women with. The unconscious agreement of women to these mental filters has a lot to do with their perpetuation.

SHOULD ASTRAL EVIDENCE BE USED IN LAW ENFORCEMENT, RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS, MEDICINE AND PSYCHIATRY?

The short answer is: No. The astral body is composed of a different kind of energy from the physical body and the Lower Mental Body. Further, the astral realm is currently in the process of clearing on Earth, as are our astral bodies. Still now today, there is much shadow of the personality in our astral bodies, as there is unconscious elemental essence on the astral plane. The unconscious thought cloud of the world still galumphs along through Earth’s noosphere.

What this means is, our clair experiences can be a greatly exaggerated, emotional version of …

  • Something that has taken place in the physical realm;
  • Or, something that may gather enough ‘umph’ to take place in the future;
  • Or, something that is taking place … and in this case the clair experience carries great knock-your-socks-off emotional emphasis, which distills down into most likely a less spine-tingling physical version of the astral dream.

Because of where we are in the process of clearing of the astral plane right now … which is to say, incomplete and only partly there … what happens when we bring astral evidence to bear on the physical reality is an overlay of the shadow world, and a ramp-up of Soul wounding on Earth, as the dormant samskaras of humans are touched to fiery physical action by the interaction of the astral realm with the physical realm. So right now, I would say …

As more and more conscious Light is thrown on the astral plane, and more and more humans become aware of their own astral bodies, the shadow of the Personality … for each of us … is thrown into stark relief. Any of our goings-on that do not meet societal expectations will, in most discomfiting fashion, become apparent to our friends and family.

DISCLOSURE

Disclosure is not just about big corporations, or world politics, or world religions. It is about each one of us, baring and clearing the shadow of our own personality.

What does it behoove us to take the most painful secrets of our friends and family …

  • to a court of law,
  • to our bishop or Pope with thoughts of censure or excommunication,
  • to a Western medical establishment,
  • or to a psychiatric institute?

It behooves us not at all.

Law enforcement and the Justice System; priests, pastors, rabbis and imams; medical doctors, psychiatrists and psychologists … all these consist of people who are also going through the process of clearing their own shadow. Why not give them the grace and liberty to relax and enjoy life, to sit back and go through their own process of clearing? If we do not free them for their own transformation, how can we expect them to accomplish this?

Likewise, if we do not give the marginalized members of our society, and those that do not ‘fit the mold’ a chance transform … along with everybody else … how can we expect their transformation to take place?

But if we do step back from the causal realm, from crime and punishment, from war and peace, from economic reform and the plight of the world … and simply inhale and exhale the joy of creation … then before long, all will be clear, for each sacred human life.

Christ’s Advice on Forgiveness

Christ’s message to humankind was absolutely right on for us today, during the Awakening. He said …

“But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.” –Matthew 6:15 (KJV, public domain)

So, now taking it from the top: Right now, today, all humankind’s trespasses are coming up for everyone to see. What should we do? It would behoove us to forgive them. Let them go. Give them our blessing. Do not take them to court. There is a higher court at hand; that court is God’s and His alone. Very clearly, Christ states: Let us forgive everyone.

In that way, we will be able to receive forgiveness from Christ for our own trespasses … which are coming up very clearly for everyone else to see … and to pass Christ’s test of offering forgiveness to us, for our own failings.

And what if our friends and neighbors do not offer us forgiveness? Then we must align our own will, our own heart, and our own small mind, with the Great Will and Heart and Mind of God, and through Christ’s grace, ask for forgiveness. When that forgiveness is ours, how can we be lacking in anything?

On Loving Our Enemies

Christ said: Love your neighbor as yourself. This is not so very hard to do, as it is in our best interests to stay on good terms with our neighbors … and by extension, those in our family and social groups … our local tribes, as it were.

But what about our enemies: The scapegoat of the family, the person who is on the outs with the social groups we belong to, the person of another social status, or culture, or race, or nationality, whom we may perceive to be ‘bad’ simply because they are different from us? What of those who really are evil, in terms of human principles of communal life? … those who break every law … the depraved, the lawless, the predators, the Genghis Khans of modern life?

Resolution of this kind of enmity is also in the offing, though I might wince away from it. How can it be otherwise, now that telepathy is worldwide? And so, in a wider sense than love for father and mother, or family, or one’s neighbor, or even of one’s spiritual principles, we are in a position right now, today, to align with God, who “is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil” …

27 “Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you.

29 “And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloak forbid not to take thy coat also.

30 “Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again.

31 “And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise.

32 “For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them.

33 “And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye? for sinners also do even the same.

34 “And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again.

35 “But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil.

36 “Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful.” –Luke 6:27-36 (KJV, public domain)

Like a father to his children, God is kind to all humans. If we want to get through the Awakening in the most expedient manner, in the most comfortable fashion, here is the message: Align with God. Be kind like him. Be merciful like him. Allow the most culpable of humans to make their own peace with God.

The time is very short, and the very best arrangements have been made by God, with the help of all the Angelic Realm, to shepherd each and every one of us through this process. Let us stand aside and allow Christ do his work of judgment and of forgiveness on behalf of his Father, through the Holy Spirit.

Christ, on the Light and the Darkness

I have spoken some about the clearing of the shadow of the personality from our astral bodies. Christ speaks to this as well …

“I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” –John 8:12 (KJV, public domain)

If we take His hand, and follow His precepts, we will make it through this difficult time of Transition. There is a very great deal for each of us to look forward to, as all arise to Christ consciousness.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral realm, angelic realm, lower body mental, astral body, physical body, subtle bodies, Bible, Christ consciousness, forgiveness, unconditional love, shadow of the personality, duality, aligning with God, astral-physical crossover, End Times, curses, black magic, mind control, chakras, lower triangle, clair senses, telepathy, appreciation, gratitude, joy, desire, unconscious thought cloud of the world, repressed emotions, mental filters, Patriarchal Domination mental filter, Manhood mental filter, Global Awakening mental filter, antisocial personalities, chastity, societal expectations, transformation, legal system, justice system, psychiatry, psychology, Western medicine, social issues, my favorites, Ascension, astral matter, hellworlds, heavenworlds, purgatory worlds, School of Theosophy, archons, demonic realm, Satan, city fiefdoms, city domes, devas, cities of Earth, Incoming Light, fallen angels, erectile dysfunction, first chakra, second chakra, third chakra, fourth chakra, fifth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, eighth chakra, ninth chakra, tenth chakra, Matthew 6:15, Luke 6:27-36, John 8:12, transition, Ascension levels, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, hologram, incarnations, Soul, John 8:12, Luke 6:27-36, will power, orgasm, spiritual adepts, mass media, timelines, balance, transpersonal chakras, disclosure, Mars, commensal organism, colon, bacteria, Martian bacterial colonists of the colon, Ascension lore, New Beginning,

Exorcism: Sign of the Cross and Prayer of Saint Benedict . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 31 March 2016; published on 11 April 2016
Previously titled: Sign of the Cross to Free People from Demons
The Latin word ‘draco’ below means ‘dragon’ or ‘serpent’. In the context of this blog, I have categorized it not as ‘dragon’ but as ‘drac’, a reptilian species in popular folklore. This might also have to do with my blog category: Reptilian mind

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • First Technique: You are free! Go where you will!
    • Second Technique: I send you back
    • Third Technique: May you be freed of these evil influences …
  • HOW TO MAKE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS TO BLESS ONESELF
  • HOW TO MAKE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS TO BLESS OTHER PEOPLE
  • SAINT BENEDICT’S EXORCISM PRAYER FOR ONESELF OR OTHERS
    • How to Keep the Prayer of Saint Benedict at the Ready
  • ON WEARING A CROSS, AND ON GIVING CROSSES TO FRIENDS AND FAMILY
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are offered the Christian Sign of the Cross and some wording to help free people from demons that have been bound to them by black magickers. After the video there is an edited Summary.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones.

I have been working with Christian spells to free people from demons that have been bound to them … which is a very un-Christian thing to do. So I am using Christian prayer technology to counteract that innately evil action.

First Technique: You are free! Go where you will! I am sure you have read in a past blog about my first experience of freeing the demons that were bound to me by a black magic cult. And as you may recall, it went like this …

Speaking from myself to the demons, I said: You are free! Go where you will!

And they all went off, in a flap and a flurry … and back to the person that had done the work. And I could hear her, carrying on, and like that, on the astral plane. And that was the end of it. They never tried to do that again.

Second Technique: I send you back So today I have a further technique … an additional technique for you. And this is for when a person is bound in such a way that they have difficulty staying free after the demons are free. And I am using the Sign of the Cross, as Christians term it, to help with this. It goes like this …

Visualizing the entities that have been attached to someone else, you say to the entity …

I send you back
To the one that sent you here.
May you stay with them
Until they repent and forgive.

Then use the Sign of the Cross, once or several times, using the open hand technique pictured below …

In the name of the Father …

Image: Blessing Someone Using the Sign of the Cross 1, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 31 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Person is standing, facing front. Left palm is on stomach, fingers extended to right. Right palm is at level of forehead, facing left, fingers extended upward.

Image: Blessing Someone Using the Sign of the Cross 1, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 31 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Person is standing, facing front. Left palm is on stomach, fingers extended to right. Right palm is at level of forehead, facing left, fingers extended upward.

… and of the Son …

Image: Blessing Someone Using the Sign of the Cross 2, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 31 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Person is standing, facing front. Left palm is on stomach, fingers extended to right. Right palm is at level of stomach, facing left, fingers extended upward.

Image: Blessing Someone Using the Sign of the Cross 2, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 31 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Person is standing, facing front. Left palm is on stomach, fingers extended to right. Right palm is at level of stomach, facing left, fingers extended upward.

… and of the Holy …

Image: Blessing Someone Using the Sign of the Cross 3, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 31 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Person is standing, facing front. Left palm is on stomach, fingers extended to right. Right palm is at level of left shoulder, facing left, fingers extended upward.

Image: Blessing Someone Using the Sign of the Cross 3, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 31 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Person is standing, facing front. Left palm is on stomach, fingers extended to right. Right palm is at level of left shoulder, facing left, fingers extended upward.

… Spirit …

Image: Blessing Someone Using the Sign of the Cross 4, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 31 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Person is standing, facing front. Left palm is on stomach, fingers extended to right. Right palm is at level of right shoulder, facing left, fingers extended upward.

Image: Blessing Someone Using the Sign of the Cross 4, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 31 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Person is standing, facing front. Left palm is on stomach, fingers extended to right. Right palm is at level of right shoulder, facing left, fingers extended upward.

… Amen.

Image: Blessing Someone Using the Sign of the Cross 5, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 31 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Person is standing, facing front. Palms of hands are together at the level of the chest, fingers extended upward.

Image: Blessing Someone Using the Sign of the Cross 5, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 31 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Person is standing, facing front. Palms of hands are together at the level of the chest, fingers extended upward.

Third Technique: May you be freed of these evil influences … So, I have discovered one more thing to do. And that is for the person that has been bound down to the demon world. Here’s what you can do … This is a prayer you can say whether or not the bound-down person is nearby. You say …

May you be freed of these evil influences and these wicked deeds.
May your Soul be completely restored to splendor
And your heart to the grace of God’s love.

[Then make the Sign of the Cross, once or several times, using the open hand technique pictured above and labeled “Blessing Someone Using the Sign of the Cross” 1-5 ]

HOW TO MAKE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS TO BLESS ONESELF

This video shows the Sign of the Cross using the thumb and first two fingers of the right hand touching each other (to signify the Holy Trinity) …

Video: “How to Make the Sign of the Cross,” by LiverCatholicToday, 5 June 2013 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sGiw5j7ODqU ..

HOW TO MAKE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS TO BLESS OTHER PEOPLE

I suggest using  the Sign of the Cross, once or several times, using the open hand technique pictured above and labeled “Blessing Someone Using the Sign of the Cross,” photos 1-5.

This is the way that the Priest makes the Sign of the Cross at the end of Mass. I feel it might also be good for a lay person to use this gesture when blessing another person, as it directs the energy of the blessing outward, in the direction of the person or people being blessed …

SAINT BENEDICT’S EXORCISM PRAYER FOR ONESELF OR OTHERS

I like this one very much, especially the Latin version, which tags and tames the unconscious thought cloud of the world through rhyme, strong emotion, and visual effect. Note the importance of speaking with confidence and determination, from the navel point, which represents the will power.

Link: “Crux sacra sit mihi lux – The Prayer of St. Benedict (Molitva Sv. Benedikta),” by Love Letters, 13 December 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3W1kJx9pwME ..

Crux sacra sit mihi lux;
Non draco sit mihi dux;

Vade retro satana;
Numquam suade mihi vana;
Sunt mala quae libas;
Ipse venena bibas!

“Let the Holy Cross be my light.
Let not the dragon be my guide.
Step back Satan.
Never tempt me with vain things.
What you offer are evils.
You drink the poison yourself.”

The above Latin text and translation are from … Link: “Vade Retro Satana,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vade_retro_satana ..

How to Keep the Prayer of Saint Benedict at the Ready

I found wooden St. Benedict medals available from WJH Co. and other companies online …

LInk: Amazon.com … https://www.amazon.com … and search the term: Olive Wood St Benedict Medal on a Leather Cord

These wooden medals are two-sided, and one side looks a little like this, only wooden:

CSPB

Image: “St. Benedict Medal,” from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Saint_Benedict_Medal#/media/File:CSPB.png … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Image: “St. Benedict Medal,” from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Saint_Benedict_Medal#/media/File:CSPB.png … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

The letters are the first letters of the Latin phrases, so they act as a mnemonic device, to help remembers the Latin words of the prayer. The necklace is a bit pricey, but I have found it to be very durable.

Osmun Gifts offers inexpensive wooden Saint Benedict bracelets in several tones or colors …

LInk: Osmun Gifts … http://www.osmungifts.com/ … and search the term: Saint Benedict ..

Of course, one might simply print out the prayer (see above) and carry it in a pocket; that would be the least expensive way, and quite as good as any other.

ON WEARING A CROSS, AND ON GIVING CROSSES TO FRIENDS AND FAMILY

For ongoing protection, I always wear a wooden cross necklace. These are inexpensive …

LInk: Amazon.com … https://www.amazon.com … and search the term: wooden cross necklace

If you would like to buy a batch of them for your friends and family, this can also be done inexpensively. Right now, the price for a batch of 48 is less than $20, quite good. Try this Amazon search:

LInk: Amazon.com … https://www.amazon.com … and search the term: 48 wholesale wooden cross necklaces

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

On the Saint Benedict medal …

Link: “The Saint Benedict Medal,” at Our Lady of Guadalupe … http://www.sancta.org/medal.html ..

Link: “The Saint Benedict Medal,” at Devotion to Our Lady … http://devotiontoourlady.com/st-benedict-medal.html ..

Supplemental reading …

Link: “A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4fQ …

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, Sign of the Cross, demons, Saint Benedict, exorcism, blessings, will power, prayers, Christianity, Crux sacra sit mihi lux, unconscious thought cloud of the world, vade retro satana, Satan, obsession, possession, demon realm, duality, transformation, Prayer of Saint Benedict,  Crux Sacra, vade retro satana, Satan, entity attachment, Catholicism, black magician, dracs,

Astral Passion and The Exercise of Will Power . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 24 August 2015; revised on 16 December 2018

Image: “Thrall Water Vision: from “Elemental Bonds … Desire,” in Gamepedia … https://wow.gamepedia.com/Elemental_Bonds:_Desire#/media/File:Thrall_Water_Vision.jpgThis is a murky blue image, as if underwater, of two people standing on a table, both wearing sleeveless robes and thick gauntlets. The one on the left looks like a very muscular man, with chains around his forearms, waist, and thighs. The one on the right looks like a woman, or maybe a samurai, with hair in a topknot, face darkly obscured, maybe six inches taller than the other person. It looks like there is a chess piece, possibly a living being, maybe 5 inches tall, in the air between them, at about the level of their calves.

Dear Ones,

According to the Theosophist Charles W. Leadbeater, “The astral world has many points in common with the physical; just like the physical, it presents different appearances to different people, and even to the same person at different periods of his career. It is the home of emotions and of lower thoughts; and emotions are much stronger in that world than in this.” –from “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C. W. Leadbeater (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 24 August 2015, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

As we step into the Ascension process, the path to Christ consciousness, our Awareness begins to expand beyond the gross physical plane, and into the astral plane (and onward to the Christ consciousness plane, which some call the Fifth Dimension). Those of us who were previously unable to sense the raw and sometimes raging emotions (whether of rapture or of intense suffering) that are characteristic of the astral plane are now beginning to do so.

This passage, which describes how very intensely emotions are felt on the astral plane, offers a context for the phenomenon of en masse astral rape that is being experienced as humankind goes through the process of Awakening …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter IX: Sleep Life,” pp 86-87, starting with the last paragraph on page 86 (the paragraph beginning “The astral world …”), which continues onto page 87.  

When awareness of the astral plane first begins to dawn on the Awakening human, then a grueling task is set before him or her, by the very force of this awareness:

  • He must learn to tame his ‘desire elemental’.
  • He must begin, step by step, to master the first three, tribal chakras (what is called, in yoga, the ‘lower triangle’).

LInk: “Elemental Bonds: Desire,” in Wowpedia .. https://wow.gamepedia.com/Elemental_Bonds:_Desire ..

As Powell says, this is quite do-able. Only, we must understand that it is possible to tame the Desire World. As he describes in the below passage, suffering (such as the painful emotions around the sensation of astral rape) can, through exertion of will power on the astral plane, be made to disappear immediately:

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter IX: Sleep Life,” p 87, the second paragraph on page 87 (beginning “An advantage of …”).

On the astral plane, suffering in the hellworlds is far more starkly insufferable than is suffering while one is in physical form. But precisely because of the bitterness of this suffering, lessons regarding Soul ignorance can be learned more quickly.

  • And so, in the furor of the (second chakra) astral rape scene we fall into, we learn to discipline and perfect our procreative urge.
  • In the same way, in the fury of the (first chakra) Predator – Prey astral scene, we learn to live and let live.
  • And in the (third chakra) ‘I will mind-control the world’ astral dreamland, we learn to offer our magnificent individualized contribution to the All.

The Elohim, who design our experiences of Soul learning, and who have our own highest ends in their great hearts, no doubt consider the intensity of the hellworld learning experience useful to the evolving Soul, as expediency is always, from their perspective, a worthy consideration. Likewise, to the evolving Soul itself, prior to incarnation, and unfettered by physical or astral form, the importance of expediting Soul evolution through suffering the consequences of poor free-will decisions would be crystal clear.

In my own understanding of the astral realm, moving from the hellworlds to the heavenworlds is more explicitly a question of exerting the will power to change one’s emotions from the darkling emotions to the sparkling emotions:

  • from anger, hatred, despair, pain and suffering, fear, annoyance, envy, greed, and pride
  • to love and joy, gratitude and appreciation, and a feeling of perfect well-being

In that way, all in an instant, our astral scenery changes …

  • Where there were Demons and Devils and such,
  • now there are Angelic forms, men in raiment of Light, great scholars, great scientists, and the great mystics of yore.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Thrall Phased into the Maelstrom,” in WoWWiki … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/wowwiki/images/6/64/The-Maelstrom.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20100726061725A water vortex, with a chain of fire leading down into it. Above the water, on a high rock prominence, stand two people.

…………………………………………………….

astral planes, desire, desire elementals, free will, power over, sacred sexuality, astral plane, desire elemental, emotional body, lower triangle, predator, psychic rape, tribal chakras, will power, Arthur Powell, soul evolution, mind control, predator-prey, astral rape, hellworlds, heavenworlds, hell worlds, heaven worlds, C.W. Leadbeater, School of Theosophy, Christ consciousness, Ascension,

Dealing with Spiritual Adept Shenanigans . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed 29 June 2015; published on 3 July 2015; revised on 23 June 2018. 21 September 2018. and 13 November 2018

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Karmic Difficulty with Walk-Ins
    • The Advantage of Surrender to God’s Will
    • How Some of the Spiritual Adepts Felt When the Ascension Process Began
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Forced Astral ‘Grafting’ or ‘Astral Surgery’
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Our Ability to Transform Malware Implants through Personal Alchemy
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Another Spiritual Adept Shortcut: Miniaturization and Projection of Oneself Into a Second Person’s Bloodstream
    • The Takeaway for Experimental Subjects of Astral Nuremberg Code Transgressors: Transform All with Love
    • Let Go, Let God
    • Affirmation: I Align with God

INTRODUCTION

This video reminisces about recent times, and various spiritual adepts’ attempts to assure their ascension through energies projected upon others …

This was most likely to do with upset on their part, a feeling that things were ‘out of control’ … and the actions undertaken had to do with lack of understanding of the ascension process, which is one of ‘letting go and letting God’, of surrender to the Flow and reconnection with the All.

For the person upon whom energies are projected, in all cases the solution is to Transform with Love.

After the video is an Outline of the topics in the video, followed by a lightly edited Summary.

VIDEO BY ALICE

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • How ‘walking into’ another person’s body interferes with our Soul schooling
  • Astral grafts and astral surgeries by spiritual adepts, projected body elementals and projected energies … Transforming these intrusive energies with Love.
  • Projection of the nuclear self (ego?) into another person’s higher mental body when passing on … this mental filter also is easily transformed with love, setting the other person’s Soul free to pursue its journey in the accustomed manner, whether through Hell World experiences or through other astral experiences. Keeping in mind that lower astral plane experiences after death are not a punishment, and not something to try and circumvent through cleverness. Rather, Hell World experiences after death are merely a reflection of the state of our mental and emotional bodies at the time of death.
  • Micro-injection by other people of their essence into our own Soul field: Transforming this with Love.
  • The advantage of relying on Cosmic Mind rather than our own intellect.
  • The advantage of letting go and letting God. Surrender as a way to comfortably experience the Ascension process.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

The Karmic Difficulty with Walk-Ins

There is one other issue, similar to the walk-in issue, that I would like to talk about. It is similar, because it is something that has been attempted in the last few years, by some people known as ‘Spiritual Adepts’, who have some psychic powers, and whose auras are characterized by development of the third chakra and the third-eye point, similar to the situation described in the walk-ins blog recently …

Link: “What to Do about Walk-In Attempts,” by Alice B. Clagett. revised 12 June 2015; originally published on 29 June 2015, https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Kw ..

And this has to do with shortcuts … just like walk-ins are a kind of shortcut. Walk-ins are an attempt, by a Soul, to avoid the early years of childhood by stepping into somebody that has already experienced their childhood.

The difficulty with walk-ins is that they circumvent the deep understanding and wisdom of our Spirit Guides who, after we pass on, place us in exactly the right position … at the right astrological time and the right birth time … they place us with the right family for the solution to our karmic difficulties … or for the further instruction of our Souls, according to our Soul purpose and our stated Soul missions.

The Advantage of Surrender to God’s Will

So that step … from death, back into the astral realm … and the whole process, that used to take about a thousand years, of Soul education, Soul schooling, that took place on the astral plane … with the help of all the Spirit Guides and the higher realms … that process is short-cut and circumvented by the walk-in process. See?

So the thing to do, is to just let go and let God, after we pass on. Do what God does, because God does it better. God does it better than our tiny egos, you know?

How Some of the Spiritual Adepts Felt When the Ascension Process Began

That was an aside. Now, I would like to get back to this other issue … In the early years of the Ascension, I noticed a process that was going on, in the astral realm. What it was, was that there were quite a number of spiritual adepts who did not really feel comfortable with the Ascension process. They thought they would not make it through, for whatever reason.

And so what they wanted to do, was to find a way to make it through, without going through the necessary Soul evolutionary steps to do so. They wanted to try a shortcut.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Forced Astral ‘Grafting’ or ‘Astral Surgery’

So what I experienced, one time long ago, was kind of an astral ‘grafting’ that happened. I was almost asleep. And over the course of a few nights, I was astrally ‘grafted’ with some other people’s astral matter … like a person would graft onto the trunk of a tree, a twig from another tree.

The first attempt was grafting into me the bad qualities of the spiritual adepts who felt that these qualities would prevent their Ascension. So that was the first thing that happened … I received three transplants of what were considered to be, on the astral plane, the bad qualities, right? In one case, it was the sexual drive, which they felt was overbearing. And in another case it was something else. It was three separate things.

The first of these astral implants, I vividly recall, was about 18 inches long, 8 inches at the base, shaped like a ragged dagger with a razor-sharp point, and was thrust up into my right abdomen from an auric entry point near the juncture of my inner right thigh and the floor of my pelvis.

The pain was mind-numbing, and the feel of the implant was an emotion of raging hatred. The astral message of the being that struck this blow was: There! That fits! I felt like one of Josef Mengele’s experimental subjects at the Auschwitz concentration camp!

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Our Ability to Transform Malware Implants through Personal Alchemy

So, remembering what spiritual counselor Jeffrey Allen … https://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ … said; to paraphrase: If you find anything in your auric field, it’s yours to transform! … and I always thought that was pretty good information! … Very self-empowering, is it not? … And Peggy Black … https://www.peggyblack.com/ … says much the same thing in her monthly webinars. She says: Transform everything with love. She also has a product that is a wonderful tool for developing the ability to transform … the gift of personal alchemy …

LInk: “The Alchemists Chamber Workshop,” by Peggy Black, https://metaphysicalwisdom.com/main/alchemist_s_chamber ..

So there I was, in a relatively uninformed state. And I could feel the resonance of these body elementals, or whatever it was that had been shifted, or projected, into my aura, by what you might call ‘Astral Surgery’. I guess that’s what you would call it.

If such a surgery were to be performed on the physical plane, one might say that it was done in violation of the Nuremberg Code. So, here we have an instance of Psy Crime! … Crime on the High Psy Seas!

It was very ingenious, actually, on the part of these people. But it did not affect me adversely, because, remembering what my spiritual counselors had told me, what I did was, I concentrated, one at a time, on this projected energy, and I changed it into my own energy of love and joy and Light.

And, over time, it was completely transformed. So that which had been projected upon me, was completely transformed to my own energy. I am telling you this, in case this may have happened to you back then. I know that the experiment was unsuccessful. But there may be others who have these large pieces of projected astral matter (which, a long time ago, was called ‘ectoplasm’).

To these, I say: Know that the only thing holding you back from transforming that energy, is your own will power. You can change it any time. You have the power to do that, in alignment with God. So just change it! That is all.

And I do not think it is happening any more. I hope not.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Another Spiritual Adept Shortcut: Miniaturization and Projection of Oneself Into a Second Person’s Bloodstream

So that is one spiritual adept shortcut. And then there is another one; and this happened a little later on. And it was also a failure. But you may have experienced it yourself. In which case I will tell you how I dealt with it in pretty much the same way …

There were those that felt that they were passing on. And they were spiritual adepts. And they were pretty sure they were not going to make the grade in the Ascension process.

So they picked people that they felt were pretty good bets for the Ascension process, and they projected themselves into those people … In a kind of a ‘nuclear’ way … not like a walk-in. Not like how a walk-in descends into the astral body. But they just, somehow, projected their essence into me. Very small. Very tiny.

Maybe they used that psychic power of greatly reducing yourself? You know that one? Do not even bother with it! Patanjali says, forget about those psychic powers … they are but obstacles on the path to God …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … the third chapter: “III. Powers” … available on amazon.comIn “Chapter III. Powers,”  Powers No. 45-46 have to do with becoming very small. Power No. 51 explains the advantage of giving up the yogic powers.

But maybe that is what they did. And so, I actually experienced their thought forms floating around in my bloodstream. It was a bit of a freakout. [laughs!] And then I thought: You know, I will just transform all this with love too.

And as it turned out, what happened was, they were experiencing anxiety attacks. They were still in physical form. And they were just projecting their consciousness into my bloodstream.

The Takeaway for Experimental Subjects of Astral Nuremberg Code Transgressors: Transform All with Love

So! Transform all with love. If you find it within you, transform it with love. And if you are a spiritual adept, I would just like to say that the tried and true method, arranged by God for us all … for our Soul’s journey and for our Soul’s progression … is really the thing to rely on. Not our own intellect, which is insulated from the Cosmic Mind, and not as sharp … maybe sharper than some people’s, you know? … but not as sharp as we might wish it to be.

And along these lines, I would suggest, for those who are considering shortcuts and who are spiritual adepts: Truly, just keep this mind, because I know it will probably not ring too well with you. But truly, the next step is to surrender to the will of God: Let go, and let God.

Let Go, Let God

If you ever reach that point, where you are willing to align with the Will of God, just try that out. It is so easy, and so simple. You can just say to yourself …

. . . . .

Affirmation: I Align with God
by Alice B. Clagett, after Djwhal Khul’s “Invocation of Light”
3 July 2015

I align my will, my heart and my mind
with the Great Will, the Great Heart, and the Great Mind of God!

. . . . .

It is a lifesaver, honestly, and it will get you through this process. All right, everyone, take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Colorado Wildflowers 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Wildflowers 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Wildflowers 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Wildflowers 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

affirmations, aligning with God, astral planes, body elementals, ego, heart energy, letting go, mental filters, psychic powers, astral grafts, astral surgery, Jeffrey Allen, Patanjali, Peggy Black, projected energy, spiritual adepts, surrender, transformation, walk-ins, third chakra, sixth chakra, third-eye point, karma, incarnations, Soul evolution, death, astral plane, body elementals, astral surgery, psy crime, Nuremberg Code, will power, my favorites, Joseph Mengele, Auschwitz, Djwhal Khul, Alice’s perilous tales, psychic terrorists, JScambio,

Law of Karma and Lords of Karma 2 . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 28 June 2015; published on 2 July 2015; transcribed on 26 November 2018

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • About the Lords of Karma
    • Old Lightworker Syndrome: 49 Percenters (aka 51 percenters)
    • The  Lords of Karma Are Not Our Masters, and We Are Not Their Slaves
    • On Turning to the Light Rather than Continuing to Suffer in the Karmic Realm
    • The Play of Karma as a Way to Learn the Soul Lesson of Empathy with Other Souls on Earth
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

Here is a little more on the Law of Karma and the Lords of Karma.

INTRODUCTION

Karma ended at the time of the Shift in December 2012. Now all the karma that remains is the karma that we create for our own Souls through acting out incarnational Soul wounding. This acting out mires us further in the suffering of karmic causality, and subjects us to further Soul wounding.

I suggest that, when we feel a resonance with the Law of Karma and the Lords of Karma, that we turn away from this, and instead align our wills and hearts and minds with the Will and Heart and Mind of God.

There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

The photos for this video, along with others taken on that day, are posted here … Link: “Colorado Countryside,” photos by Alice B. Clagett … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-aSb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

About the Lords of Karma

I thought I would talk, just for a moment, about the state of the Law of Karma right now. It seems that, on the astral plane for a long time now, we have had some beings … Service to Self beings: Fallen Angels, Satan World beings, or maybe Wanderers … who are enforcing, or overseeing, the Law of Karma on Earth … and in the lower astral realms, in the hellworlds of the astral plane.

Now, what does this really mean? There is a learning process that was in place, to teach us Souls higher wisdom through the experience of polarity. These beings, through an Archangel Michael fractal that they look up to, oversaw the disposition of Souls after physical death: Where they should be located or relocated, on the astral plane, because of their current state of density (which had to do with the experiences that these Souls had had on Earth, through various incarnations.

Old Lightworker Syndrome: 49 Percenters (aka 51 percenters)

They call themselves the Lords of Karma. Sometimes they would work through human beings … what I call the ’49 percenters’ … And that is the human beings who had great Light, because of their service as Lightworkers and Wayshowers and Pathfinders in many incarnations on Earth, and who had acquired, through their service, distortions of Light that limited them, ever so slightly, towards the Dark.

They could still function, in the physical reality, with 49 percent Light and 51 percent Dark; but this extra 1 percent allowed these beings … these beings of yellow, or third chakra, density, third-eye point strength, and lack of heart energy … to settle into their Soul fields, in the places where wounding existed. And, if they could appeal enough to their mental minds, they could kind of ‘rule the show’ for a while, in some incarnations.

This does not mean that these beautiful Lightworker Souls are taken over by the Dark. or by these entities. What it means is that the flavor of their Souls was just sufficiently distorted … just a tiny bit more distorted than most 50-50 people … to where it was possible for these other entities to somehow influence their decision-making processes.

So here on Earth, at this moment in time, there are Souls with an incredible history of service to humanity, that are swayed by these mid-astral-plane beings of control. It may seem like teamwork, but there is no real allegiance there, because the Lords of Karma, on the astral plane, move from Soul to Soul in the physical state. Human beings do not belong to them. They move around, and influence this person or that person, depending on opportunity … as I am sure everyone knows!

The  Lords of Karma Are Not Our Masters, and We Are Not Their Slaves

They may convince these 49ers … because they have fallen momentarily under the Lords of Karma’s influence, that they, themselves, are the Lords of Karma. and that they have many allies, on the astral plane, that are also the Lords of Karma. This is a simple misunderstanding of our role as human beings. So I will proceed back to the astral plane, and talk about the work of the Lords of Karma there.

For the Lords of Karma, karma is pretty important … because that is their job description. They are teaching Souls, but they are also engaging in the wounding of Souls. Their teaching of Souls runs counter to their intention of wounding Souls.

On Turning to the Light Rather than Continuing to Suffer in the Karmic Realm

At some point, Souls need to turn to the Light, and call on God, and call on the Angelic Realm to help them out … Because these beings, that are concerned with the order of the density, are just half of the show; just one half of the learning process.

When the Shift occurred, in 2012, karma ended in the world. But there are still human beings incarnate on Earth who are accumulating karma now … even though all of the old karma is unraveling now; all the incarnational karma is unraveling.

These Souls need to stop acting out, in physical form, and then all that will go away, and clarify. And the job that the Lords of Karma had to do, here on Earth, will have ceased.

The Play of Karma as a Way to Learn the Soul Lesson of Empathy with Other Souls on Earth

Karma is not a ‘job’ in itself; it was one small part of the learning process of our Soul magnificence. It was the learning to step forward with the energy of the heart.

It is like when two-year-old children are playing in the sandbox; one child wants a particular toy. He sees another child with the toy. And the first child does not understand that the other child is a separate person who can be hurt, and that he himself suffers, when the other child is injured.

So what does he do? He takes the toy from the other child, and maybe even throws a little sand at him, or smacks him. And the mom comes along and says: This is not the right way to play. You need to be kind to that other person over there. And I will say, usually it does not go over very well, at first; it is a sulky situation … [laughs] … and a hard learning process. And many people do not learn that in the kindergarten stage. They have to learn that through many incarnation.

Now is the time for all Souls on Earth to be picking up on empathy … on their oneness with the All. The job of Karma is ending. The job of punishment is ending, The Law of Love is being established, everywhere on Earth. For each and every one of us, the presence of Christ consciousness is ours to experience.

Conclusion

I do not know what to say about the Lords of Karma; but I do leave it in God’s hands. God will know what to do. God takes care of every being and every Soul … which is, in fact, just a manifestation of God’s love.

So, don’t hang onto your karma, I say. Let us let all that go. Let us not worry about Heaven and Hell; let us just relate to Christ and the Buddha, and all the great energy that is here on Earth today.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Lords of Karma,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eTO ..

……………………….

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, heart energy, karma, lightworkers, Soul wounding, acting out, Buddhic consciousness, Christ Consciousness, density, empathy, clair senses, heaven and hell, afterlife, lightworkers, Lords of Karma, Orange Beings, polarity, service to self, Soul wounding, All, aligning with God, nature, fallen angels, hellworlds, Archangel Michael fractal, lightworkers, old lightworker syndrome, punishment, will power, third chakra, third eye-point, demon realm, service to self, 49 percenter, 51 percenter, punishment, hellworlds, heaven, Old Lightworker Syndrome,

The Ego and Superpowers . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 May 2015; published on 18 July 2015

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Swami Sivananda on Siddhis (i.e., Yogic Superpowers)
    • More on Thought Forms, and on How to Have Pleasant Dreams
    • A Way to Protect Oneself While Sleeping
    • Importance of Focusing on the Ninth Dimension and Lower, and Why It Is Important to Practice Multidimensionality
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is about the ego and superpowers or psychic abilities. Astral entity enthrallment: Obsession or possession by a hostile astral entity. Asking spiritual teachers and God for help. The importance of humility.

The importance of grounding rather than astral travel during the ascension process. How to tell the true soul of a friend from entity displacement during telepathy. How to protect yourself from entities during sleep.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I thought I would talk for a minute about superpowers … That is your psychic superpowers.

One of my favorite books is Patanjali’s “How to Know God” … the one with Swami Prabhavananda’s and Christopher Isherwood’s comments in it.

It is a short book, and near the end there is a description of a whole lot of superpowers that were put together by the ancient yogis of India. And beside each superpower, it says what meditation allows you to attain the superpower.

And then … either before, or after, or maybe both … it states in this short treatise by Patanjali (to paraphrase): Whatever you do, do not try to gain a superpower. And then it gives the consequences, which are really dire …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California, pp. 182 and 194-195 … for the importance of avoiding superpowers

I think it was something like: It will set you back, on your path to know God. And, would it not? … Because it really ratchets up the ego … does it not? … to have superpowers. And so then, everybody looks up to us, when we have superpowers, right? And so then, why bother with learning about God? Why bother with self-awareness or enlightenment? … Because we have the world at our fingertips; the world is our oyster, right? And I am afraid this might be something that happens to people, sometimes: They get sidetracked with superpowers.

Now before I go on, to the possible solution, I would like to talk about some other consequences that I have intuited lately; consequences of attaining superpowers. And here is the thing that I feel about it … and you could test, and see if it seems true for you too …

It seems to me that, when we ask for a superpower, what really happens is that we petition for an entity on the astral realm, who has those powers, to come and be with us, and manifest those powers through our physical body.

So, someplace, in one of these vehicles of our bodies … We have the physical body, the astral, the mental, the etheric net, the causal body …

  • Someplace, in one of our human bodies, there is an entity that is taking up space. And the rent that entity is paying, is our superpowers.
  • And what does it get for that? It gets a chance to express its own personal agenda through our physical presence in the world.

My intuition tells me that entities that will provide this service to humankind, are not our best friends. So we have a chance … by requesting superpowers … to do limitless damage to the Soul evolution of everyone we know … including ourselves.

So, what to do about this? Say we are not a totally enlightened person … we have not totally overcome our ego … and somehow or other we have come by superpowers. What do we do?

I heard of a man, one time, who had too many superpowers. And he asked his spiritual teacher … so the story goes … to take some of his powers away from him; they were getting in the way. And what I heard was that his spiritual teacher did that for him.

So, if a spiritual teacher can do it, then for sure, God can, right? God can do that for us. If we petition him day and night, he can take those powers, and those astral entities, away from us … and give us back our pure Souls, so that we can continue on with our Soul evolution, without harming anyone, or ourselves.

I feel it is well worth the effort, to humble ourselves … to humble our egos … and to ask to go on, in a very simple way, on God’s path for our Soul, through this incarnation. I really do feel that.

It is a hard thing to do because, when we get a superpower, then it is ever so hard for us, personally, to get past the third chakra. The third chakra is the seat of Will, for us, in the world. And the addition of the superpower settles our energy down, far from the heart, where it has to be.

For our survival, actually, during this cycle of Ascension and regeneration. our Awareness has to be in the heart; not in the third chakra. We do need the third chakra to survive; but ratcheting up the superpowers makes that center our center of gravity, rather than the heart energy. So, for our survival during this cycle of regeneration, it is good to just purify our Soul fields, and eliminate any astral entities that are hostile to our Soul evolution.

I have one more thing for you … I was reading, this morning, the book”The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” put out by the Theosophical Society, and put out by Arthur E. Powell, from the writings of a number of teachers from the School of Theosophy.

He was saying that there are various hostile, intelligent entities that scoop around in the astral plane, and take advantage of people who have similar intentions, or samskaras that are willing to go along with the energy of these hostile entities.

And he was saying how sometimes, in seances, entities like that can propose to be someone else … someone that the people in the seance know, for instance … and, what you might say, ‘pull one over on’ these people … these unsuspecting people … in the interests of their own agenda … their own personal, hostile-lifeform agenda.

And he was also saying that entities of that nature can sometimes come across an astral shell. An ‘astral shell’ is like this: After a person passes on, after a while they just outgrow their old astral shell, and it falls off, in the astral realm. It just lies around for a while, and slowly decomposes.

According to Arthur Powell, these entities can actually scoop up an astral shell that has been discarded by a Soul, and transport themselves about, in it, in a more definite shape than would otherwise be so … And use it, in a way, as a slowly decaying vehicle for themselves to express their hostile intentions.

And so from that explanation, I started to get a notion and an understanding of how adventitious these hostile lifeforms are. And I think that … during this time of so many shifts and changes in the human body vehicles … in the different energies of the human bodies … that there is an opportunity for those kinds of life forces, if we not stay firmly rooted in our bodies.

And that is probably the reason why Sandra Walter … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ …. has said recently (and I paraphrase): That this is not a time to be going into astral form, and traipsing about. The Incoming Light is very intense. And it is very important to stay centered and focused … with all the body vehicles firmly centered around the physical body.

I do know of a case of someone who stepped out of their body a number of times, because of their concern for the discomforts of the Ascension process. And when that has happened, what has occasionally happened is that such an entity has temporarily taken up residence in the body that has been vacated by the astral form.

It takes practice to understand, on the clair plane, what a person’s ‘Soul note’ is … what a person’s ‘Soul keynote’ is. And so, when such an entity steps in, on the astral plane, what I hear is the same Soul note … but with a change from positive to negative. That is what I hear: I hear the same Soul note, in a minor key, somehow.

And the content of the thoughts suddenly changes from their pure spiritual intention and understanding … The purity of their Soul purpose seems to shift, as they move into astral form, and the other, hostile entity moves into their physical form, and expresses itself there: It shifts to the negative … to the indescribably negative … that could never be anticipated in that person.

I mean, if you were to talk to that high, spiritual person on the phone, you would never notice such a shift. So then, as they step back into the physical … firmly into the physical … then that entity is driven out. And then, there they are again, expressing themselves according to their true Soul purpose.

Now for those of us that talk to each other on the astral plane, it is very important to make a distinction between the true person that you hear on the astral plane, and the entity that has momentarily displaced that person, as they go astral travelling.

So, just a caveat: You can tell, by the flavor of the ice cream, whether it has been sitting too long, or not. So! Go for the fresh. Go for the natural. Go for the true Soul flavor of your friends, and you will never go wrong.

I have one more thing along those lines: When we are asleep, it is possible for hostile lifeforms to take advantage of our astral speaking apparatuses … generally on a lower chakric level … and reflect energy from our physical form … especially when we are off in the dream state. Astral speech that our friends and family hear, and take to be us.

So, just a note of protective anticipation: When we are falling asleep … I got this information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell … And I agree completely, because Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/ … has written similarly about protecting ourselves as we fall asleep … A good technique is to lie down, and imagine a great, egg-shaped energy all around us that is just brim-full of protective energy … the egg-shaped encasement of a huge and intensely packed auric field around us.

And then, as we are drifting off to sleep, to make our last few thoughts about some very high and lofty thought … to make it a very positive emotion and a very high thought … and fall off to sleep with that. And that will protect us completely, during our dream state, and during our sleep.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Swami Sivananda on Siddhis (i.e., Yogic Superpowers)

LInk: “Miracles of Sivananda,” A Divine Life Society Publication, Third Edition, 1992 … http://www.dlshq.org/download/miracles.htm … and search the term ‘siddhis’ (i.e., yogic superpowers)

More on Thought Forms, and on How to Have Pleasant Dreams

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell, available from www.amazon.com  … Search for these passages …

  • “Chapter VII: Thought-Forms,” page 46, paragraph 2 (beginning, “The life-period …”) through paragraph 3 (ending “…into contact.”); and page 51 (last paragraph, beginning “A thought …” through page 53 (first full paragraph, ending “…this type.”)
  • “Chapter X: Dreams,” page 102 (last paragraph, beginning “By a very …”) through page 103, first paragraph (ending “…under control.”); and page 96 (second full paragraph (beginning “Once a …”). This is on what can be accomplished through the last thought we think before bedtime, provided it’s a noble thought.

A Way to Protect Oneself While Sleeping

Link: “The Holon of Balance and the Holon of Healing,” by the Hathors and Tom Kenyon, in the “Hathor Archives,” at www.tomkenyon.com ..

Importance of Focusing on the Ninth Dimension and Lower, and Why It Is Important to Practice Multidimensionality

Link: “Clarity on the Current Merge,” by Sandra Walter, 2 March 2015, at “Sandra Walter, Creative Evolution”  http://www.sandrawalter.com/clarity-on-the-current-merge/ ..

Photos by Alice